diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 14:16:21 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 14:16:21 -0800 |
| commit | a38f443fd77babd4cd810e89c802d118042781a8 (patch) | |
| tree | db28a4198ff7a36f0ca51ba302d6f3f6678cd799 | |
| parent | abf917d203d9613f8368bfa224a12a04dc0bdeb7 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-8.txt | 3616 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-8.zip | bin | 71045 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h.zip | bin | 1167918 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/60620-h.htm | 3847 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_001.jpg | bin | 95626 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_002.jpg | bin | 75700 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_003.jpg | bin | 107645 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_004.jpg | bin | 27313 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_005.jpg | bin | 95760 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_006.jpg | bin | 33427 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_007.jpg | bin | 23969 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_008.jpg | bin | 19864 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_009.jpg | bin | 77556 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_010.jpg | bin | 31872 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_011.jpg | bin | 8836 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_012.jpg | bin | 10054 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_013.jpg | bin | 14136 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_014.jpg | bin | 19830 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_015.jpg | bin | 10973 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_016.jpg | bin | 16578 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_017.jpg | bin | 27375 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_018.jpg | bin | 47521 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_019.jpg | bin | 24794 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_020.jpg | bin | 24833 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_021.jpg | bin | 16916 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_022.jpg | bin | 41718 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_023.jpg | bin | 53238 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_024.jpg | bin | 38097 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_025.jpg | bin | 9881 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_026.jpg | bin | 7503 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_027.jpg | bin | 43824 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_028.jpg | bin | 17262 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_029.jpg | bin | 9560 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620-h/images/ill_030.jpg | bin | 71366 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620.txt | 3616 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60620.zip | bin | 71024 -> 0 bytes |
39 files changed, 17 insertions, 11079 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..df71376 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60620 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60620) diff --git a/old/60620-8.txt b/old/60620-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 5b64bb4..0000000 --- a/old/60620-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3616 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 3, 2019 [EBook #60620] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: HARPER'S ROUND TABLE] - -Copyright, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. - - * * * * * - -PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1897. FIVE CENTS A -COPY. - -VOL. XVIII.--NO. 901. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. - - * * * * * - - - - -[Illustration] - -CRYING TOMMY. - -BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. - - -Jenks, the master-at-arms, otherwise known as Jimmylegs, was the best -Jimmylegs in the naval service of the United States. His countenance was -usually as stolid as a mummy's, and his voice as steady as the Sphinx's -might have been. He would have announced "The magazine is on fire, sir," -in precisely the same tone as "John Smith has broken his liberty, sir." -Therefore when Mr. Belton, First Lieutenant of the training-ship -_Spitfire_, in his first interview after coming aboard, detected a -rudimentary grin upon Jimmylegs's usually impassive face, he stopped -short in the perilous operation of shaving while the ship had a sharp -roll on, and asked: - -"What is it, master-at-arms? Out with it!" - -"Just this, sir," replied old Jenks, crossing his arms and tugging at -his left whisker with his right hand. "Along o' that 'prentice boy, -Hopkins--the other boys call him Crying Tommy, because he's always -blubbering about something or 'nother. That boy'd be worth good money to -a undertaker, he's got such a distressful countenance. Well, sir, I -brought him down, with a batch o' other boys from the training-station, -and he didn't half seem to like going aboard ship. Howsomedever, I never -misdoubted as how he'd jump the ship. But after them boys was landed at -the dock, I looked around, and there wasn't no Crying Tommy. I brought -the rest of 'em along, and reported on board ship, and then I started -out on a quiet hunt for that there boy. I didn't have no luck, though; -but about dark that evening there come over the for'ard gangway a great -strappin' red-headed girl about fifteen, holdin' on to Crying Tommy like -grim death, and he scared half out of his wits. She marches him up to -me, and she says, 'Here's that dratted boy'--dratted was the very word -she used, sir--and she kep' on, 'He won't run away no more, I think--not -if my name is Mary Jane Griggs.' And I says to her, bowin' and tryin' to -keep from grinnin', for the girl had as honest a face, sir, as I ever -clapped eyes on, 'Miss Griggs, may I ask what relation you are to Mr. -Hopkins here?' And she snapped out: 'Not a bit; only after his mother -died we took him in our house, and he paid his way--when he could. Then -one day I read in the paper about naval apprentices, and I said to -Tommy, "That's the place for you." So he went and signed the articles. -That was six months ago. And this afternoon, when I come home from the -box factory where I works, there was this great lummux.' Well! how her -eyes did flash! Mr. Belton, I'm afraid o' red-headed women and girls, -sir--that I am--and Crying Tommy, I saw, was in mortal fear of Mary Jane -Griggs. And she says, 'I marched him straight back; he bellowed like a -calf--he's the greatest crier I ever see; but I want you to take him and -make him behave himself.' 'I will endeavor to do so, Miss Griggs,' says -I, and then she gave her flipper to the boy, and went off home, I -suppose, and we sailed that night." - -"Well, what sort of a boy is he?" asked the Lieutenant. - -Jimmylegs tugged at his whiskers harder than ever. - -"Well, sir," he said, presently, "the boy ain't no shirk. He's a -foretopman, and the captain of the foretop says he's the smartest boy -he's got aloft. But he keeps on crying, and I'm mightily afraid he'll -start some of the other boys to crying, and they'll think the ship is a -penitentiary. Low spirits is ketchin','specially in the foc's'l', and I -wish that blessed brat would stop his bawling. I'd like you to speak to -him, sir; you've got such a fine way with boys, sir." Which was true -enough. - -"Send him here," said the Lieutenant, wiping his face after his shave. - -Presently there came a timid knock at the door, and Crying Tommy -appeared. He was a sandy-haired boy of sixteen, ill-grown for his age, -and of a most doleful countenance. - -"Well, my lad," said the Lieutenant, cheerily, "I hear that you are -always piping your eye. What's that for?" - -Crying Tommy shook his head helplessly, but said nothing. - -"Do the men run you?" - -"Yes, sir; but--'taint that." - -"Do you get enough to eat?" - -"Yes, sir--never had such good grub in my life before." - -"Then what in the name of sense are you always howling for?" - -Crying Tommy looked about him more helplessly than ever, and then burst -out suddenly and desperately: - -"I don't know, sir, except that I've always had--somebody to look out -for me. Mary Jane Griggs done that--she's a corker, sir--and she made me -go and be a 'prentice--and I didn't want to; she made me go--that she -did, sir!" - -"I'm not surprised that Mary Jane wanted to get rid of you if this is -the way you acted. Now mind; do you stop this boo-hooing, and do your -duty _cheerfully_. Do you understand me? For I hear that you do your -duty. And if you don't, why"--here the Lieutenant quickly assumed his -"quarter-deck" voice and roared out, "_I'll give you something to cry -for!_" - -Crying Tommy fled down the gangway. Half an hour afterwards the -Lieutenant was on the bridge, the anchor was picked up, the _Spitfire_ -was spreading her white wings to the freshening breeze. Mr. Belton, -watch in hand, was keenly observing the young bluejackets, and when he -saw that all plain sail was made within ten minutes, he put his watch -back with a feeling of satisfaction. He had sailor-boys to count on, not -farmers and haymakers, aloft. Especially had he noticed one boy, who, -laying out with cat-like swiftness on the very end of the topsail-yard, -did his work with a quickness and steadiness that many an old -man-o'-war's man might have envied. When this smart youngster landed on -deck Mr. Belton was surprised to see that it was Crying Tommy, looking, -as usual when he was not crying, as if he were just ready to begin. - -But Mr. Belton had something else to study besides the boys, and this -was the ship. The _Spitfire_ was a fine old-fashioned, tall-masted, -big-sparred frigate, which could leg it considerably faster under her -great sails than under her small engines. She had the spacious quarters -for officers and the roomy airy spaces between decks for the men of the -ships of her class, and was altogether a much more comfortable ship for -cruising than the modern floating forts that could have blown her out of -the water with a single round. Stanch and weatherly, Mr. Belton had but -one fault to find with her, and that was her powder-magazine was exactly -where it ought not to have been; the breech of one of her guns was -directly over the chute by which the ammunition was handed up. Whenever -that gun was fired, Mr. Belton would go up to the gun captain and give -him a look of warning, and the man would respond to this silent caution -by touching his cap. Nevertheless, the Lieutenant said to himself -sometimes, "If we finish this cruise without some trouble with the -magazine, the _Spitfire_ will deserve her name of a lucky ship." - -They had sailed in April, and six very satisfactory weeks had been -passed at sea. Homesickness and seasickness had disappeared after the -first week, and the whole ship's company from the Captain down--who -rejoiced in such a First Lieutenant as Mr. Belton--was happy and -satisfied, with the possible exception of Crying Tommy. The -master-at-arms never had so little disagreeable work to do, and so he -told Mr. Belton one Sunday morning after inspection. - -"By-the-way," asked the Lieutenant, "I see that Hopkins boy is doing -well. He has never had a report against him. Has he stopped that habit -of howling for nothing?" - -"Well, sir," replied old Jimmylegs, "he has, partly. The other boys -laughed at him, and that done him good. They've caught on to Mary Jane, -and they asks him if he has to report to Mary Jane twicet a day when he -is ashore, and such like pullin' of his legs as boys delights in. The -other day, sir, he got to cryin' about something or 'nother, and they -run him too hard. I saw 'em and heard 'em, but they didn't know it. Fust -thing Crying Tommy lights out from the shoulder, and laid the biggest of -'em sprawlin', and they shoved off pretty quick, sir. I didn't think as -'twas my duty to report him for fightin', and I 'ain't never had -occasion to report him for nothin' else. A better boy nor a smarter at -his duty I 'ain't never seen, sir." - -One lovely May morning a few days after this found the _Spitfire_ off -the glorious bay of Naples. The sun shone from a sapphire sky upon a -sapphire sea, while in the distance rose the darker blue cone of -Vesuvius, crowned with fire and flame. Across the rippling water swept -innumerable sail-boats, while tall-masted merchantmen and steamships -with inky smoke pouring out of their black funnels ploughed their way in -and out the harbor. Near a huge government mole half a dozen majestic -war-ships, strung out in a semicircle, rode at anchor. A great British -battle-ship, all black and yellow, towered over the smart little cruiser -near by, which also flew a British ensign from her peak. Not far away -lay a French ship with remarkably handsome masts and spars and a -wicked-looking ram as sharp as a knife, that could cut an armored ship -in half like a cheese if ever she got the chance. Farther off still lay -three Italian men-of-war, from one of which flew the blue flag of an -Admiral. The Captain of the _Spitfire_ was with Mr. Belton on the bridge -as they came in, with a fair wind, and a mountain of canvas piled on the -ship. The Captain, knowing that no man could handle a sailing-ship more -beautifully than his First Lieutenant, was quite willing that he should -show his expertness before the thousands of sailors watching the -_Spitfire_. On she rushed, the water bellowing against her sides as her -keen bows cut her way through the blue waves. Mr. Belton, with a -seaman's eye, selected an admirable anchorage, and just as the -on-lookers were wondering where the _Spitfire_ meant to bring up, she -made a beautiful flying move. Her yards were squared like magic, and her -sails furled with almost incredible swiftness. With a gleam like -lightning and a rattle like thunder her cable rushed out of the -hawse-hole, and scarcely had the splash of her anchor resounded when the -Italian colors were broken at the mast-head and the first gun of the -salute boomed over the bright water. - -"Well done, _Spitfire_!" cried the Captain; and well done it was. - -Twenty guns roared out, with scarcely a second's difference in their -steady boom!--boom!--boom!--and then there was a sudden break before the -twenty-first gun was fired. Mr. Belton turned, and his eye instinctively -flashed upon the starboard gun over the magazine. Yes, there it -was--that accident he had been looking for ever since he set foot on the -ship. The shreds of a blazing cartridge-bag dropped under the breech, -and a faint puff of wind blew them over the edge of the open chute, and -down they went into the powder-magazine. - -The Lieutenant hardly knew how he reached the deck and sped along it, -but in a moment he had leaped down the ladder toward the open door of -the magazine, where an ominous crackling was heard. And instead of half -a dozen men at work flooding the magazine, there were half a dozen pale, -wild-eyed, and panic-stricken creatures, as the bravest will be -sometimes, crowding out into the passage, and quite dazed with fear. - -"Return to your duty!" shouted Mr. Belton, feeling for his pistol, and -not finding it, seizing a bucket of water that was handy and dashing it -in the men's faces. The shock brought them to their senses; they stopped -in their mad flight and turned toward the magazine. Mr. Belton rushed -like a catapult among them, wedged together in the narrow passage, and -right behind was old Jimmylegs with a bucket of water. They could see a -boyish figure on hands and knees in the magazine with a wet swab, -crawling about and putting out the sparks that flashed from all over the -floor. The next moment the whole floor was awash; the danger was over, -and Mr. Belton and the master-at-arms had time to observe that the boy -who had stood to his post when men fled was Crying Tommy, and he was -crying vigorously. When he saw that the fire was out, he sat down on the -wet floor and began to howl louder than ever. Old Jimmylegs seized him -by the shoulder, and giving him a shake that made his teeth rattle in -his head, bawled, - -"Choke a luff, and tell the orficer about the fire!" - -Crying Tommy was so scared at this that he actually stopped weeping, and -wiped his eyes on the sleeve of his jacket. - -"I see the loose powder on the floor burning, and the men saw it, and -then one of em called out, 'Oh Lord! we're dead men!' and they all ran -away." Here Crying Tommy piped up again. - -"And you didn't run away. Go on," said Mr. Belton. - -"And I reached out for the swab and the water-bucket, and I swabbed the -floor the best I could." - -"A-cryin' all the time, no doubt," put in old Jimmylegs. - -"I couldn't help it, sir," whimpered Crying Tommy. - -"Well," said Mr. Belton, "you had something to cry for this time. Now -get out of here. You've saved the ship." - -Not long after this, one Sunday morning, the boatswain was directed to -pipe all hands up and aft. And when all the officers and men were -assembled, the Captain read out the appointment of Thomas Hopkins, -apprentice boy, as acting gunner's mate for his gallantry in putting out -the fire in the magazine on that May morning. Then Mr. Belton handed -Tommy a handsome watch as a gift from the officers, at which the men -cheered, and Tommy bowed and bowed again, and presently put up his -ever-ready jacket sleeve to his eye; and the officers roared with -laughing and the men grinned, and Tommy went below, weeping but very -happy. - -One day, some years after this, Mr. Belton and old Jimmylegs, who were -then on different ships, met at the navy-yard gate, and, being old -shipmates, they exchanged very warm greetings. Presently there passed -them a smart-looking young gunner, and holding his arm was a tall -fine-looking young woman in a red gown, with a red feather in her hat, -red cheeks, and a brilliant red head, and she looked very proud and -smiling. Her companion, on the contrary, seemed overcome with -bashfulness on seeing the Lieutenant and the old master-at-arms, and -hurriedly saluting, made off in the opposite direction, looking -uncommonly sheepish. - -"That, sir," said Jimmylegs, with a sly grin, "is Gunner Hopkins, and -that is Mrs. Hopkins. They're just married. He used to be called Crying -Tommy, and she was Mary Jane Griggs, sir." - -"I remember," answered the Lieutenant, smiling. - - - - -A BOY'S APPEAL. - - - I wonder if grown people who have all their growing done - Remember, as they sit at ease, that growing isn't fun. - One's legs and arms have separate aches, one's head feels half asleep, - But every day, let come what may, at school one has to keep. - - And there the teachers never say, "Just study as you please," - When shooting pains are flying round about a fellow's knees. - Reports say, "Tommy's progress is not what is desired," - And fathers call you lazy when you're only deadly tired. - - You have to learn the things you hate; it almost makes you sick, - There's such a lot of grammar, there's so much arithmetic, - The maps and boundaries to draw, the text to get by heart, - And all the while those growing pains to pull your joints apart! - - Now skating, and snowballing, and managing a wheel, - Are very, very different things; though tired you may feel, - You manage not to mind it; the time goes rushing so - That you are interested and forget you have to grow. - - Dear mothers and grandmothers, they seem to understand; - All boys should always meet them, bowing deeply, cap in hand, - For _they_ have sense, and don't expect what fellows cannot do, - Though other people laugh and say, it's all the point of view. - - But, oh! if grown-up gentlemen with growing safely done, - Would just remember now and then that growing isn't fun, - Perhaps they'd make it easier for boys who'd like to be - A trifle brighter, if they could, but are growing just like me. - - TOMMY TRADDLES. - - - - -GOLF ON SHIPBOARD. - - -Marine golf is the very latest aberration of golfing genius, and though -the new game is but a distant relative of the "Royal and Ancient," its -novelty may commend it to those who want amusement on long sea-voyages, -and who have wearied of "shuffleboard" and "deck quoits." - -It is evident that a ball is out of the question, and in its place is -employed a disk of wood about four and a half inches in diameter. A -rather heavy walking-stick, with a right-angled, flat-crooked head, is -the "club," and serves every purpose from driving to holing out. The -holes are circles about six inches in diameter chalked upon the deck, -and the links are only bounded by the available deck space, the good -nature of the Captain, and the rights of the non-golfing passengers. - -Hatches, companionways, and the deck furniture in general serve as -bunkers, and the ship's roll is an omnipresent and all-pervading hazard. - -As the disk is propelled over the deck and not sent into the air, -hitting is useless, and the proper stroke is something between a push -and a drag, with the club laid close behind the disk. The player, in -driving, stands with both feet slightly in advance of the disk, the -shuffleboard push from behind being barred. As the club is virtually in -contact with the disk, or "puck," keeping one's "e'e on the ba'" is not -necessary--in fact, the best results will be obtained by aiming as in -billiards and kindred games. A good drive will propel the disk for forty -yards along the deck--that is, if the wind does not interfere by getting -under the disk and sending it wildly gyrating into the scuppers. The -carrom is permissible, and furnishes occasion for scientific play, but -the great sport of the game lies in the skilful utilization of the -pitching and rolling of the ship. The disk takes a bias from the angle -of the deck, and some impossible shots may be triumphantly brought -off--round the corner, for instance. Even in putting, marine golf may -lay just claim to the variety which is the spice of (sporting) life. On -a gray day the boards will be half as slow again as when the sun is -shining, while with any spray coming aboard it is impossible to tell -whether the disk will drag or slide. - - - - -BOYS IN WALL STREET. - -BY COL. THOMAS W. KNOX, - -AUTHOR OF THE "BOY TRAVELLERS" SERIES. - - -The visitor to Wall Street in business hours will see many active, -bright, pleasant-looking boys moving more or less rapidly in all -directions, and evidently absorbed in work. Some are in blue or gray -uniforms, but the majority are in plain clothes, and almost invariably -neatly dressed. The uniformed are employed by telegraph and messenger -companies, the others by bankers, brokers, and other men of affairs. - -Their chances of rising are about as many as boys ever have--the really -able, honest, and pushing boys go up as they grow older. As a -dignified-looking gentleman passes along the sidewalk we are told: "That -is the president of the ---- Bank. He knows Wall Street and all its ins -and outs. Been here all his life. Began as an office-boy in a brokerage -house; became partner; got elected a member of the Stock Exchange; now -he is near the top of the heap. I could name several bank presidents who -began as brokers' boys at two or three dollars a week." - -Our informant went on, "Yes, and there are lots of cashiers of banks and -other banking officials who began life in the same way. The partners in -a great many banking and brokerage firms began as Wall Street boys." - -Boys have begun in Wall Street at one dollar a week. Employers can -generally tell in a week or two whether the boy is likely to "amount to -anything." If the boy is faithful and energetic his wages are advanced -so that he gets three dollars a week in two or three months from the -start. Boys usually get not far from one hundred and fifty or two -hundred dollars for the first year, and from three hundred upwards the -second year. A prominent banker of New York once told me: - -"My father died when I was sixteen years old, and that threw my mother -and myself on our own resources. We had so little money or property that -it was necessary for me to leave school and go to work. As the late -Thurlow Weed had been a warm friend of my father, I came to New York to -ask for his influence in getting a clerkship in the Custom-house, or -something of the sort. I knew Mr. Weed as a boy of my age would know a -man of his, and he greeted me cordially. When I had told him my story he -said: - -"'Now, Charley, find a cheap boarding-place and send your address to me. -Don't come to me again, but as soon as I have anything for you I will -write to you. Meantime look around and see what you can find for -yourself.' - -"I did as he told me, and a week went by without my hearing from him. -One day I found a place in a broker's office where they would pay me two -hundred dollars a year, and that very day I received a letter from Mr. -Weed saying he had a place for me in the Custom-house at seven hundred -dollars a year. I went to him, thanked him for his kindness, and -declined his offer, telling him I preferred the broker's office, -although the salary was much smaller. He patted me on the shoulder and -said, - -"'Charley, you have decided rightly, and you'll never regret it.' - -"And I never have. I think it was pretty smart for a boy of sixteen." - -Many Wall Street boys lose their places by loitering on errands. -Employers know perfectly well how long it takes on the average to reach -a certain point, transact the necessary business, and return. There -_are_ delays now and then, but if a boy returns late to the office -several times in a day with excuses for delay his employers understand -the situation perfectly, and he is soon "bounced." - -A Wall Street boy is expected to be at the office at nine o'clock in the -morning, and remain there as long as his services are needed, though he -usually gets away about four o'clock. He has an allowance of half an -hour at noon for luncheon, but the rest of the time belongs to his -employer. He is expected to be neat in appearance, clean as to hands and -face, well mannered, truthful at all times, prompt in obedience, and -faithful in guarding the secrets of his employers. - -The duties first assigned to him are to carry messages, deliver stocks -at other brokerage offices, and obtain checks for them. After a while he -is advanced to making comparisons of sales of stocks and taking the -checks received from other brokers to be certified at the banks. - -Of late years the Stock Exchange Clearing-house has done away with so -much of the stock delivery by boys that the number of them on the Street -is not more than half what it used to be. Formerly it was not uncommon -to see from twenty-five to one hundred boys waiting in line at each of -the prominent banks to get checks certified, and nearly every bank -employed a private policeman to keep the boys in line and in order. - -A story is told of a new boy on the Street who once went to make a -delivery of stock. When the bookkeeper made up the accounts at the close -of the day he found himself eighty thousand dollars short, and an -examination of the books showed that one of the boys had failed to bring -back a check in return for some stock he had delivered. - -He was perfectly innocent about the matter, and said that he had handed -the papers in at the office where he was sent to make the delivery, and -as they gave him nothing he supposed there was nothing for him to get. -His employer treated him kindly, and told him to be careful not to make -the same mistake again. He never did. That boy is now at the head of one -of the largest brokerage houses on Broad Street. - -As the Wall Street boy advances in proficiency he is put upon the -purchase and sale books. Then he takes charge of the comparison tickets, -and then of the stock ledgers. Then he becomes a bookkeeper or cashier, -and if he shows himself valuable enough he receives a junior -partnership, and later on rises to a higher one. - -[Illustration: WALL STREET BOYS.] - -It is proper to say, however, that only a small proportion of the boys -who begin life in Wall Street work their way upward to positions of -consequence. Fully fifty per cent. of them go wrong, or, at all events, -leave the Street, and are not heard of afterward. Not less than half of -the others remain in subordinate places. Either they lack the -intelligence, energy, and fidelity necessary to secure advancement, or -they have vicious tendencies which lead them into trouble. - -There is a class of speculating establishments in the neighborhood of -Wall Street which are known among the brokers as "bucket-shops," where -any one can go and risk one dollar, or as much more as he likes in -speculation in stocks. Suppose he has but one dollar; he places it upon -a certain stock, and watches the indicator till it goes up or down. If -it rises a point, he makes a dollar, but if it goes down he loses, and -the dollar he risked is wiped out. - -Men with very limited capital are the chief patrons of these -bucket-shops, but a good many of the boys slip around to them, and risk -anywhere from one dollar to five dollars in speculation. Sooner or later -they come to grief. A knowledge of their conduct reaches the ears of -their employers, they lose their situations, and have great difficulty -in getting others. - -Boys are taken into brokerage offices only upon good recommendations, -and it is almost invariably required that a boy shall live with his -parents and not by himself. Employers well know that a boy not living at -home is far more likely to fall into evil ways than one who has a home -and is under the eyes of father and mother. - -In addition to their regular wages the boys in Wall Street offices -receive presents in money at Christmas-time, the amount depending partly -upon the good conduct of the boy himself, and partly on the condition of -business in the year just closing. If times have been hard, speculation -light, and incomes small, the broker's gratuities to his employees are -much smaller than if the reverse is the case. In the one instance, he -feels poor and forced to economize; in the other, he feels prosperous -and is liberal. - -There are other kinds of boys on Wall Street than the ones just -described. In the Stock Exchange about one hundred and fifty boys are -employed as pages to run with messages for members in the Board Room, -not outside. They receive from three to five dollars a week, with a -gratuity at Christmas. - -There is no prospect of these pages rising to higher positions while in -the employ of the Exchange, and when they grow too large for employment -there they drift away to other places. Many are the applicants for these -positions, and in order to secure one there a boy must be well -recommended. The pages wear gray uniforms with brass buttons, and are -generally bright little fellows who soon learn to know every member of -the Stock Exchange by name. - -Perhaps two hundred members of the Stock Exchange have private -telephones in the building, and there is a squad of some fifty or more -boys in blue uniforms who look after these telephones. The Stock -Exchange has its own messenger service, each boy wearing a gray uniform -with a military cap. The duties of these messengers is to run from the -Exchange to the offices of the members. - -All these boys are remembered at Christmas-time. The members of the -Exchange subscribe from five to twenty-five dollars each to make up the -gratuity fund, which is divided among the boys according to their time -of service. Those who have been there two or three years obtain quite a -handsome little present during the holiday season. - -Then there are boys connected with the American District Messenger -service; there are Western Union Telegraph boys; Cable Telegraph boys; -boys in the offices of lawyers, corporations, and the like. But the -principal and most important boy of all is the one who starts in an -office at a small salary, determined to win his way to fame and fortune, -and possessing the ability and intelligence to do so. - - - - -THE MIDDLETON BOWL.[1] - -[1] Begun in HARPER'S ROUND TABLE No. 898. - -BY ELLEN DOUGLAS DELAND. - - -CHAPTER IV. - -"Boys," said Mrs. Hoyt, "the Misses Middleton have met with a great -loss. Their beautiful bowl is broken. You have seen it, and you have -heard of its value, and you can imagine how badly they feel about it, -and now they are trying to find out who broke it. You were at their -house this morning, I believe. Do you know anything about it?" - -Raymond and Clement were unmistakably very much surprised. They had not -heard of the accident before, it was plainly to be seen, and they -eagerly disclaimed all knowledge of the affair. - -"Was that the broken china you found in the currant-bushes?" exclaimed -Raymond. "How on earth did it get there?" - -"Oh, I say!" cried Clement, in the same breath. "Teddy, what were you -and Arthur doing by the currant-bushes before the kitten's funeral? -Don't you remember, Ray?" And then he stopped abruptly. He did not want -to "give them away," he said to himself. - -"And what do you know about it, Arthur?" asked his mother. - -Arthur said nothing. - -"Did you go into Miss Middleton's parlor this morning?" - -Still there was no answer. - -"Arthur, come here to me. Now tell me, darling, did you go into Miss -Middleton's parlor this morning?" - -"Yes, mother," he said, in a very low voice. - -"Did you break the bowl?" - -The silk gowns of the three visitors rustled audibly as they leaned -forward to listen. Teddy drew a step nearer and waited eagerly for his -reply, and the other boys gathered about their mother and brother, as -though to sustain the family honor through this terrible emergency. But -Arthur remained silent. - -"Did you break the bowl, Arthur?" - -"No, mother, I didn't." - -And then, boy of eleven though he was, and with his older brothers -looking on, he began to cry. - -"Pshaw!" exclaimed Raymond, "don't be a baby, Art! If you did it, why -don't you own up?" - -"Because I didn't do it," said Arthur. "I didn't do it, and I wish I'd -never seen the old bowl!" - -"Why, Arthur," said Theodora, "I thought-- Are you sure you didn't do -it?" - -"Of course I'm sure; just as sure as you are, or anybody else." - -"Do you know anything about it?" asked Mrs. Hoyt. "Do you know who did -do it?" - -To this there was no reply whatever. - -"It is very strange," said Miss Joanna, grimly. "Theodora and Arthur -both had something to do with the calamity, for Arthur acknowledges that -he was there, and Theodora carried away the fragments. One of them must -be guilty of it. Is your boy truthful, Mrs. Hoyt?" - -Before his mother could speak, Raymond stepped forward and stood in -front of the Misses Middleton. - -"Look here," said he. "I guess you'd better understand that we Hoyts -aren't cowards and we aren't liars. If my brother Arthur broke that -bowl, you bet he'd say so!" - -"Hush, Ray!" said his mother. "That is not the proper way to speak to -ladies. But I think, Miss Middleton, that what Raymond says is the case. -If Arthur had done it he would acknowledge it." - -"But, Arthur," cried Teddy, whose face expressed her complete -mystification, "I thought--I don't understand!" - -"Hush up!" said Arthur, between his sobs. - -"Suppose we ask Teddy to give an account of what transpired this -morning," said Mrs. Hoyt. "Did you find Arthur in the parlor?" - -"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt," said Theodora. "I wasn't going to tell this, on -Arthur's account, but I suppose I'll have to as long as you ask me. When -I went down to wait for Aunt Tom to go to the garden I went to the -parlor, and there I met Arthur coming out. He was crying, and he seemed -terribly frightened, and was saying, 'Hide it! hide it!' and he ran -away. When I went in, there was the bowl on the floor, broken. And then -I heard Aunt Tom coming down stairs, and I didn't stop to think, but -just picked up the pieces and carried them out under my apron." - -"And is that all you know?" - -"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt, it is all I know." - -No one could doubt the truthfulness of this statement, and the three -Misses Middleton rose to go, satisfied, if only for the moment, that -their niece was guiltless. They drove off, Theodora occupying the fourth -seat in the old barouche, and Mrs. Hoyt was left alone with her boys. - - * * * * * - -A week passed away, and the mystery of the broken bowl was as far from -being solved as it had been at the beginning. It was carefully carried -by three of the ladies to the old china-mender in the town of Alden, who -skilfully cemented the pieces together in such a manner that the -uninitiated would never discover that it had been broken; but its owners -knew only too well that this treasure was no longer what it had once -been, and their feelings had received a shock from which they could not -soon recover. - -As Miss Joanna remarked, when she examined the bowl upon its return, -"Mr. Jones has done it very well; but he cannot mend our hearts, which -were broken when the Middleton bowl was broken, and even if the cracks -_are_ well hidden, they will always stare us in the face!" - -Though her aunts no longer thought that Theodora was actually -responsible for the accident, they were quite sure that she knew who -was, and they censured her severely for her silence. Even Miss Thomasine -felt that she might tell them more if she would. But Teddy had already -given her version of the affair, and there was nothing more to be said. -She had supposed from the beginning that Arthur was the author of the -misfortune, and though she did not like to doubt his word, she greatly -feared that he was not speaking the truth when he denied this. - -His brothers stoutly maintained his innocence when talking to Theodora, -or to any one outside of the family, but with one another they -acknowledged having some misgivings. - -"You see, Art has been sick such a lot that I guess he is afraid to own -up," said they among themselves. "He isn't just like the rest of us. -Look how afraid he is in the dark, and in that spooky place in the -woods, and of lots of other things. I suppose he is afraid father will -punish him if he owns up, and so he's going to keep it dark as long as -he can." - -Mr. and Mrs. Hoyt were both greatly troubled by the affair. They knew -the value of the bowl, a value which could not be made good by any -amount of money, and they knew that such a rare work of art could never -be replaced; and, besides, the fact that if Arthur had broken it he -lacked sufficient moral courage to confess was a bitter grief to them. -But the "if" was a large one, and Arthur's mother could not bring -herself to believe that her boy was not speaking the truth. - -Arthur himself showed plainly that he was suffering. He grew pale and -lost his appetite; he started at every sound, and when he was -out-of-doors he would stop constantly in his play to look about -apprehensively, to peer behind bushes or trees, and to take refuge in -the house did he see any one coming. - -He and Teddy discussed the subject more than once, but never with any -satisfactory result. It usually ended in his running to his mother to -declare, with tears and sobs, that he did not break the old bowl, and he -wished that he had never seen it. - -In the mean time Teddy continued to ride the bicycle. Her aunts seemed -to have completely forgotten having seen her in the very act. They did -not mention the subject again, being absorbed in conjectures and grief -about the bowl, and Theodora, apparently believing that silence gave -consent, did not recall it to their minds. - -The boys were all perfectly willing now that she should use their -wheels, for she soon rode as well as they did, and as there were so many -bicycles in the family, there was usually one that she could take. - -One afternoon Teddy had been off on quite a little excursion by herself. -She was on Arthur's wheel, and she had gone "around the square," as they -called it, coming home by a back way. Just as she drew near her aunts' -house a heavy shower which had been gathering for some time, unnoticed -by Theodora, came pattering down. - -There was hail as well as rain, and Teddy rode quickly to the house and -went in by the kitchen door. She took the wheel in with her and placed -it in the back hall, in an out-of-the-way corner, intending to return it -to Arthur as soon as the storm should be over. - -But it lasted longer than she expected, and by the time it had ceased to -rain supper was ready. It was quite dark now by six o'clock, and -Theodora knew that her aunts would not allow her to go out alone so -late, so she determined to get up early the next morning, and take the -wheel back then. She said nothing of this plan, however, and did not -mention to her aunts that a hated bicycle was in the house. - -In fact she was not at all sure that she was doing right to ride without -their permission, and she made up her mind that she would tell them -to-morrow. Now that she had attained her object, and had learned how, -she would not mind so much if she were forbidden by them to ride, for -she was sure that when her father and mother returned to this country in -the spring they would buy her a wheel, and until then she could wait. -Indeed, she hoped, from what she had heard her mother say, that Mrs. -Middleton would learn to ride herself, in spite of the sentiments of her -sisters-in-law upon the subject. - -Eight o'clock was Teddy's bedtime, and she bade her aunts good-night at -that hour as usual. She had been asleep but a short time when she was -awakened by a commotion in the hall, most unusual in that quiet -household. There were hurried footsteps and half-smothered exclamations, -and presently she was quite sure that she heard moans of pain. - -Springing out of bed, she ran to the door and opened it just in time to -see Miss Thomasine hurry through the hall with a mustard plaster in her -hand, while in the distance appeared Miss Melissa with a hot-water bag, -and from another room emerged Miss Dorcas with a bottle of medicine. - -"What is the matter, Aunt Tom?" asked Teddy. "Is any one sick?" - -"Your aunt Joanna is very ill," whispered Miss Thomasine, as she passed. - -Much startled, Teddy went back to her room and waited. Then she -concluded to dress herself and go to her aunt's door to see if she could -be of any help. This did not take long, but when she knocked at the door -it was opened by Miss Dorcas, who told her that she had better not come -in. - -Theodora was sadly frightened, and the groans which she heard did not -tend to reassure her. Her aunt must be very ill; perhaps she was even -dying. - -"Have you sent for the doctor?" she asked. - -"There is no one to send," said Miss Dorcas, "for John is in bed with a -bad attack of rheumatism; so your aunt Melissa is going with Catherine, -the cook. They are getting ready now, but I am afraid it will take them -a long time to get to Dr. Morton's house; and it is so very late for -women to be out alone--after ten o'clock!" - -And then she shut the door again, and her niece was left alone in the -hall, with the sound of her aunt Joanna's moans in her ears. - -She went to look for her aunt Melissa, and found that she was just -rousing Catherine from her first heavy slumber. Though ten o'clock was -not late in the eyes of the world, the Middleton household had been in -bed for an hour, and to them it seemed like the middle of the night. - -It would take Catherine a long time to get awake, to say nothing of -dressing. Miss Melissa herself was in her wrapper, and Theodora supposed -that she would not go forth even upon an errand of life and death -without arraying herself as if for a round of calls, down to the very -last pin in the shoulder of her camel's-hair shawl--and in the mean time -Aunt Joanna might die! - -How dreadful it was! Teddy wished that she could do something. She did -not love Aunt Joanna as she did either of her other aunts, but she would -do anything to save her life. She could run to Dr. Morton's in half the -time that it would take Aunt Melissa and old Catherine to get there. - -Suddenly she bethought herself of Arthur's wheel down in the back entry. -She would go on that! - -[Illustration: ANOTHER MOMENT SHE MOUNTED AND WAS OFF.] - -No sooner said than done. She did not tell her aunts of her inspiration, -knowing that valuable time would be lost in the discussion that would -ensue, and she would probably be back before Aunt Melissa had left their -own gates. She flew down stairs, picking up her worsted cap as she ran -through the hall. It took but a moment to unfasten the back door and -lift the wheel down the short flight of steps. Another moment and she -was mounted and off. - -The storm clouds had rolled away, and the sky was now perfectly clear. -The moon had risen an hour since, making the night as bright as day with -its strange, weird light, the light that transforms the world into such -a different place from that which the sun reveals. Teddy had seldom been -out at night, and now to go alone on such an errand and in such a manner -filled her with excitement. - -To be fleeing away on a bicycle at dead of night to save her aunt's life -was something which she had never dreamed it would be her fate to do. - -Puddles of rain-water stood here and there in her path, but the Alden -roads were noted for their excellence, and even after the heavy shower -they were hard as boards, and the pools were easily avoided. The -moonlight cast strange shadows over the lawn, and as she flew past the -gate-post it almost seemed as if some one were standing there and had -moved; but of course that was only her imagination, Teddy told herself. -The child had not a thought of fear. - -Her aunts' house was on the outskirts of the town, and at this hour the -street was but little frequented, and she met no one as she skimmed over -the broad white road. Dr. Morton's house was about a mile from that of -the Misses Middleton, and it did not take long to get there. The -doctor's buggy was at the door, and he himself was just in the act of -alighting, when there was the whiz of a wheel on the gravelled driveway -and the sharp, sudden ring of a bicycle-bell. - -The doctor turned in time to see a small girlish figure swing herself to -the ground. - -"Bless my soul!" exclaimed he, much startled. "Who is this?" - -"It's Teddy Middleton, and Aunt Joanna is very ill. Please come just as -quick as you can, Dr. Morton." - -"Bless my soul!" repeated the Doctor. "You don't mean to tell me the -good ladies have allowed you to come out at this hour of the night, and -on a bicycle?" - -He knew them well, and had heard them discourse more than once on the -subject of their pet aversion. - -"No, they don't know anything about it," said Teddy. "And Aunt Melissa -and old Catherine are getting ready to walk here, so I must hurry back -and stop them; and I think Aunt Joanna is dying, Dr. Morton, so please -hurry." - -Before the doctor could reply she had mounted her wheel and had -disappeared in the shadow of the trees at the gate. Without waiting -another moment he stepped into his buggy, and turning his tired horse -once more away from home, he drove after her as quickly as possible. - -Teddy reached the house just as her aunt, clothed with the care which -she had suspected, and accompanied by the still half-asleep Catherine, -emerged from the front door. The sight of some one at the foot of the -steps nearly caused Miss Melissa to faint with horror upon the spot. - -"Oh!" she gasped. "Burglars! Murder!" - -"No, it isn't, Aunt Melissa. It's only Teddy. You needn't go for the -doctor; he is coming." - -"Child, what do you-- Catherine, your arm, please! Surely you haven't -been--and on that!" - -The unwonted excitement under which Miss Melissa was laboring caused her -to be more incoherent even than usual. - -"Yes, I have been for him," said Teddy, coolly, as she lifted the -bicycle up the steps and stood it on the piazza, "and here he comes -now." - -The roll of wheels and the quick tread of a horse's hoofs were heard -upon the avenue, and in another moment the doctor had alighted. Miss -Melissa, incapable of further speech, turned and followed him into the -house. - -He found Miss Joanna indeed very ill with a sharp attack of the heart -trouble to which she was subject. It was some time before she was -relieved, but at length the pain passed by, and she was at least out of -danger; but it had been a narrow escape. - -"If I had been five minutes later I doubt if I could have saved her," -said the doctor, "and it is all owing to that niece of yours that I got -here in time." - -"May I ask what you mean, doctor?" said Miss Middleton. "I thought that -my sister Melissa went to you." - -"Miss Melissa was just about to leave the house when I drove up. That -bright little Teddy came for me on a wheel. Where she got it I don't -know, unless you have relented and given her one. If you haven't, it is -high time you did, for she deserves it for her presence of mind. And it -is high time, too, that you changed your minds about bicycles, for it is -all owing to one that Miss Joanna is alive now. I tell you that if I had -been five minutes later she wouldn't be living now." - -"Oh, doctor!" exclaimed the three ladies who were with him in the room -next to Miss Joanna's, while the fourth watched by the invalid's bed. - -"It is the truth," continued Dr. Morton, who was in the habit of -speaking his mind plainly to the awe-inspiring Misses Middleton as well -as to every one else; "and that bright little Teddy deserves a wheel of -her own--if you haven't given her one already." - - * * * * * - -In the mean time Teddy had been wandering about the big house, not -knowing quite what to do with herself. She went to her own room at -first, but she could not stay there. It was just near enough to her aunt -Joanna for her to hear muffled sounds from her room without knowing what -they meant. She could not go in there, and her aunts were all too much -occupied in obeying the doctor's commands and in waiting upon their -sister to speak to her. - -The servants had collected in the back part of the hall, very much -frightened at the state of affairs, weeping and exclaiming with one -another. Theodora, after trying each unoccupied room in turn, at last -found herself in the parlor. It was very dark at first, but she pulled -up the Venetian-blinds at the front windows, and let in a flood of -moonlight. - -Teddy had never before seen the room look so attractive. It was not -often so brilliantly illuminated, for the shades were always carefully -drawn. She moved restlessly about for a time, not daring to touch any of -the treasures, but looking at them with interest and curiosity. - -The mended bowl was again in its place upon the Chinese table, the -beautiful yellow porcelain shining in the silvery light. - -"I wonder if Arthur really didn't do it?" thought Teddy. "It is the -queerest, strangest thing that ever happened. I wish we could find out -about it." - -She thought about this for some time, and then spying a Chinese puzzle -which hung from a corner of a cabinet, she took it down and began to -play with it. It was composed of a number of slender sticks of carved -ivory which were strung horizontally upon silken cords of various -colors. Theodora had seen it before, and she never wearied of slipping -the sticks up and down the silk, first disclosing a dozen cords, then -but two or three, sometimes more, sometimes less, the mechanism of which -constituted the puzzle. She worked at it for ten minutes, sitting in the -full glory of the moonlight; and then suddenly she became conscious that -she was not alone in the room. - -A slight, almost imperceptible noise behind her, the faintest of -movements in the back of the room, told her that unquestionably some one -was there! - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -A LOYAL TRAITOR. - -A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND. - -BY JAMES BARNES. - - -CHAPTER XV. - -A GENTLEMAN VALET. - -I breakfasted next morning with my three titled friends, and during the -discussion we held it was agreed that the best way to keep suspicion -from me--for they were apparently quite as apprehensive of my being -taken by the authorities as an escaped prisoner as I was myself--was for -me to assume the position of private servant for the nonce to my patron -and kind friend Monsieur de Brissac. - -We started about nine o'clock in the morning along the post-road to the -eastward, with a ride of some hundred and ten miles and over before us, -I was informed. - -The two gentlemen drove ahead in a high-wheeled chaise, while I and the -servant of Monsieur le Marquis de Senez followed by the coach within a -few minutes of their starting. It was our intention to pass the night at -Oxford, and we expected to reach London on the afternoon of the -following day. - -They had spoken very openly before me, and although they had not -indulged in any explanations, I garnered from the earnestness of their -talk, and from the substance of it, that they had not given up all ideas -of dwelling once more in France, and returning to the grandeur they had -been accustomed to. Their bitterness against Napoleon was extreme, but -with him out of it, I do not see how they ever expected to live in a -country whose inhabitants they hated as a nation; for if the common and -middle class of people do not compose a nation's blood and body, I miss -my reckoning. - -The view from the coach-top as we descended the hill from the inn was -extremely fine. The river below took a bend almost in the shape of the -crook of a man's elbow, and enclosed an island covered with houses, -connected with the shore by a large bridge. But soon we had shut the -view of the water behind us, and as we progressed inland the smell of -the sea disappeared entirely. - -The man Baptiste, alongside of whom I was sitting on the second seat, -had the impassive, expressionless face of the trained servant. As he was -not disposed to be communicative, and had evidently been told to treat -me with respect, I grew reserved, and out of caution I kept silent; but -nevertheless my enjoyment was not prevented from being of the very -keenest. - -I could crowd these pages by detailing my sensations. I could have sung -or shouted, so high were my spirits. And I had to keep all this to -myself; and being but a lad, as I say, it was far from easy. Two or -three times I got down to stretch my legs, and thus I found myself -walking behind the coach as we entered the little hamlet of Witney. In -fact I did not know that we were so close to a village until I saw the -guard get out his horn to toot it, as was his custom when approaching -one. - -Running after the coach, I swung myself on board just as we rolled -across a bridge over a small clear stream. We had taken on fresh horses -at a place called Burford, if I remember rightly, some short time back, -and we would not have stopped at the little place we were entering at -all (the driver was pleased with himself and proud of the rate at which -we had been travelling), but as we went by the gate of a private park we -were hailed, and looking over the side, I saw two officers in -regimentals waiting to be taken up on the coach. One of them had the -uniform of the Somersetshire regiment that had been stationed at the -Stapleton prison. In fact I recognized the man before he had seated -himself as one of my former guardians. But he glanced carelessly at us, -and stared rather insolently into the face of a young country lass who -was evidently leaving home, as she had had her handkerchief to her eyes -for the past hour or more. - -I need not have feared recognition if I had thought for a minute, for I -was something of a dandy in my way. My legs were encased in gray -breeches buttoned tightly from the knee to the ankle. My coat, with its -long tails, was of blue cloth, with brass buttons, and the large velvet -collar reached up behind, almost swamping my ears. My waist-coat had -wide lapels (pulled outside the coat), and was made of cream-colored -satin. My stock was of clean white linen, and my hat, that was a trifle -too small, would persist in getting rakishly over my left eye, as if it -understood that I was careless, happy, and defiant of bad fortune. - -I believe I could write pages of descriptions of all I saw and felt on -this journey, but I am really most anxious myself to reach the more -interesting part of it, and so resist temptation. We arrived at Oxford -in the late afternoon. I was delighted at the glimpses of the old -college buildings and the students playing at cricket in the fields, -while through the trees I could see that we were near a river, as now -and then the water would flash into sight. - -When we reached the inn at which we intended to stop, Monsieur de -Brissac, who had arrived already, sent for me to come to his room. I was -fully prepared to carry up his box or to tend him in any way, as -befitted my supposed position; but as soon as I entered the apartment he -greeted me with a smile. - -"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, "be seated." - -A queer tingling thrilled me as he called me by that title. - -"I will explain to you," Monsieur de Brissac went on, "that in London -there are a large number of us who have been forced to take up residence -outside of France. Your own story is so remarkable that although, -believe me, I myself do not doubt it, it would not be best to tell it to -every one who might listen. Therefore, believe me, forget, as you have -said, that you were an American, put outside from you the idea, above -all things, that you have escaped from a prison of the English, and -indeed, if possible, show little knowledge of the tongue. It is a -frightful speech at the best, and racks the throat and ears. To people -whom you meet you are Jean Amédée de Brienne, son of le Marquis Henri -Amédée Lovalle de Brienne; your story is that you have come to England -from America" (he lowered his voice and looked over his shoulder) "to -join us. Ah, we need young blood and swords." - -"But, Monsieur le Marquis," I interrupted, intending to blurt out the -truth and abide by the consequences, "there is just one thing I--" - -Monsieur de Brissac playfully touched me on the shoulder. "Never mind -about that now," he said; "you will understand everything in a short -time. Perhaps some day your grandfather's great estates shall belong to -you, as they must in the sight of God and the saints, and as the blessed -Church allows it to be true. Then," he exclaimed--"then we will whip -this _canaille_, lash these dogs into shape, or drown them as they -drowned us, eh? Ah, yes, that we will do. The bubble will soon burst, -and they will be glad to take our crumbs. But no more for to-day. -To-morrow you shall be informed. I know that you are to be trusted, -monsieur. Say nothing. It is my pleasure to serve you. Be cautious with -others." - -Of course this touched me, and I do not doubt I showed it as I bowed -myself out of Monsieur de Brissac's apartments, that were the best the -place afforded. Our conversation had been held in French, of course, and -in setting this down I have condensed it somewhat, but the gist of what -he said is here. - -I had begun to grow very much attached to my kind patron, for such I -call him in this recounting; and I also was much taken with the elder -man, the Marquis de Senez; but he was not so frank or, if I may say it, -so simple as the other. - - * * * * * - -Well! I have taken a leap over two weeks of time as the very best way to -avoid falling into the error of becoming verbose. - -It is a great shift of scene. Here I was, seated in a low-backed -soft-cushioned chair, with my feet on another, a linen napkin tucked in -about my throat, and over me was bending a strange little old man who -addressed me as "monsieur le marquis," as he curled my hair with a pair -of hot irons. Now truly this was a change from being a prisoner at -Stapleten, a scarecrow-clad figure doddering along the highway, or even -from the position of a gentleman's gentleman riding outside of a coach -on the post-road. Yet all these three had I been almost within the -fortnight, and what was I now? Why, "le Marquis de Brienne," who dined -with noblemen, and had learned in these few short days to make pretty -speeches to ladies of quality in silks and satins. What is more, I was -fairly launched as a conspirator. - -I hope that none who reads this will suppose that I was not sailing a -proper course, or that I was living a life of deceit for the purpose of -gain, for the reason that it is evident that I am gifted with an -adaptable temperament. Oh no! I hope I can say that what money I had I -came by honestly, for it had been given to me with the intention that I -should pay it back at some future time (I have paid it long since, to -the last penny), and I was imposing on no one, unless it was my friend -Monsieur de Brissac, whose pleasure it was to do anything for me, and -lastly there is nothing in all this that is intended as an apology of my -position. - -It cannot be said that I was luxuriously surrounded, despite that I was -lolling in an easy-chair and having my hair curled by my own private -servant. I was living in lodgings on the top floor of a house not far -from Orchard Street, off Piccadilly, a house that had more the dignity -of age in its appearance than an air of prosperity. I was the possessor -of a suite of four rooms under the roof. - -The click of the irons ceased for a minute. - -"Ah, Monsieur le Marquis, I remember well your grandfather when I was a -young man, and he not much older! He wore his own hair, monsieur. I -never remember seeing him in anything else. It was much handsomer than a -wig. You resemble him much, monsieur." - -[Illustration: "IF MARY COULD ONLY SEE ME NOW."] - -This speech had called me back to myself, for at that moment I had been -thinking of Mary Tanner and the old days on the hill-side at Belair. -Yes, there was no doubt about it, she was much prettier than the -Comtesse de Navarreins, with whom I had danced a quadrille the previous -evening. What a strange career I had had! Oh, if Mary could see me now! -How fine it was to be the nobleman! How Mary's eyes would open! - -But the old servant was waiting for me to speak. - -"Ah, Gustave," I replied, making a wry face at myself in the glass, for -the old man had given my hair a tremendous twist with the tongs, "I -doubt that we shall see the old days again. From what I hear, France -seems to be getting ahead fairly well without such men as my -grandfather. The people seem to be able to look out for themselves and -struggle on." - -I glanced at the reflection of the old man's face. On it was a compound -of expressions. - -"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, quietly, "had they not killed the -kindest master in the world I should be one of them to-day. It is that -alone that made me leave my country. Could I but forget the guillotine -and the days of horror, and that I really loved my King, I could rejoice -in France's every victory." - -It rather surprised me to hear the old man speak thus, for his language -was better than one might expect to hear from the lips of one who had -been born and bred a lackey. But they set me to thinking, and his next -question chimed in well with my thoughts. - -"You have seen France, Monsieur le Marquis?" he asked. - -"No, Gustave, I have never been there," I replied. "I have lived my life -in far-off America." - -Now with this word a surge of pride came over me. What was this France -that I had never seen to me? What were the plottings of the little band -of nobles who had been despoiled of what they called their rights? Why, -_I_ was an American! There was my heart! Could I ever truly enter in -with all my will and spirit for the cause or the factions of another -exiled government? What reward was there for me? Ay, what reward? I -remembered those brave men whom I had left in prison. (Ah, one can learn -patriotism in a prison!) Sutton, the boatswain's mate, with the stars -and stripes as big as your two hands tatooed across his broad chest, -came in my mind's eye. His country's flag was mine! The watchword of -Lawrence, that had been brought to us by the prisoners from the -_Chesapeake_, rang in my ears as it had rung through the crowded prison, -"Don't give up the ship!" Of a truth I was no Frenchman, though I could -pass as such, and had done so. - -Wondering what my messmates had been saying about my strange -disappearance, I fell into a reverie of retrospection. Where were -Captain Temple and the _Young Eagle_? Where was Cy Plummer, who had -loaned me his belongings, and who, in my mind's eye, I could see with -his bundle over his shoulder, chanting his song as he went over the -hill? Where was the brave sailor who had thrown his severed hand at the -feet of the English officer, and what was I but a person who was -allowing himself to become deeper embroiled in a cause in which he had -no heart, and becoming committed deeper and deeper every day to plots -and conspiracies for whose methods he had no stomach (yes, I may set it -down--assassination, dagger, and pistol, were spoken of). Truly I had no -place here, and a great wish came over me that I could exchange this -borrowed finery, and this assumption of being what I was not, for a -sailor's toggery, the wide sweep of the sea, and take up again my life -on a vessel to whose peak I might look up and see the flag for whose -sake _my_ countrymen were dying, for whose sake I should and would be -fighting as soon as God would let me. - -The door of the little room opened. Gustave had long since had my hair -arranged to his satisfaction, and I had been sitting in silence I know -not how long. But with the draught of air from the hallway I turned my -head and saw a small dwarf of a man, who was a sort of a servant and -boots in the house, standing there with the morning paper. I took -it--the London _Times_--and read the head-lines in the first column, -"England's Disgrace," in big black letters. And below it, "Has Another -Vessel Been Lost in Single Action to the United States?" Hastily I read -the reported rumor (pity 'twas nothing else) of the capture of another -forty-four-gun frigate by the _Constitution_. I laughed aloud at the -_Times_'s expressions of astonishment that such things should be, and -then I threw the paper down and burst into a loud huzza. - -Gustave had been watching me as if he thought I had suddenly turned -madman. - -"Is Napoleon defeated?" he inquired. - -"No, no; not that," I answered, smiling to myself, and I think truly -that the old man gave a sigh of relief. At this moment there was a tap -on the door, and the old servant laid down the fine plum-colored coat -that he had been preparing for my wearing, and Monsieur de Brissac was -ushered in by him with a low bow. The nobleman closed the door behind -him. "Mon ami," he said, hurriedly, "I would speak to you alone." -Gustave (he had been "loaned" to me by De Senez) was too old a servant -to be told. He picked up a pair of boots and went out into the hallway. - -"It is arranged!" cried Monsieur de Brissac, speaking quickly and -excitedly. "Three of us must leave for Paris. A cipher letter has been -received. The time is most opportune, my dear Blondin." - -He gave me an embrace, to which I confess I replied, because he was my -friend, and then he continued. "You are the one to go with us," he said. -"De Senez and you and myself. We can face the danger bravely, mon ami. -Consider the reward!" - -Ay, there it was again, "the reward." What did I really care for it? - -"I have an invitation for you to be one of a little partie carrée this -evening," Monsieur de Brissac went on. "I judge it is best that you -attend. Eh, what's the matter?" - -I was standing with my back to him looking out of the window, when he -approached and placed his hand upon my shoulder. I turned, and his eyes -met mine. I was constrained to speak at once of what was uppermost in my -thoughts. It required some courage. - -"Monsieur de Brissac," I asked, "what do you really think of me?" - -"I think you are one who can be trusted," he replied. "In fact, on that -I would stake my life; but--" He hesitated. - -"But what?" I inquired. - -"I pray you not to take offence," my kind friend went on; "but why -should I not tell you? The manner of your joining us was certainly most -strange, and in some minds has excited a suspicion. That there have been -spies among us, I know well; but you--" - -I interrupted him. "Believe me, my dear friend, I would rather die than -betray a single word of what I have heard or know by being told. But -listen"--I spoke earnestly and slowly--"one can be honest with a friend. -I truly doubt the ultimate success of any scheming to restore the old -French régime. I have thought everything over carefully, and have come -to a decision, my first statement put aside." - -Monsieur de Brissac said nothing, but stood there listening, with one -elbow on the mantel-piece, whilst I continued speaking. It was some -minutes before I had finished, but I told him frankly of my position, -and what I considered right for me to do. He was most attentive, and -although once or twice I saw that he felt like making some interruption, -he restrained himself. - -"I shall not ask," he said at last, "why you did not tell me this thing -before; but, believe me, even at this late hour, monsieur, I appreciate -the confidence that you have placed in me. As to your misgivings in -regard to our attempts to restore the better things, I shall say -nothing. If you have weighed carefully the matter, I shall not attempt -to dissuade you. But one thing, spoken as a friend, I must tell you: Do -not, for your life, breathe a word of this to De Senez or to any of the -others." - -"Tell me, what am I to do?" I asked. "I am in your power--your hands." - -"It would be wrong," the Marquis replied, musingly, but with a sad tone -in his words, "not to help you, aside from the requirements of -friendship. So do not fear." - -"I do not fear; I do not fear," I reiterated. "But what shall I do?" - -"You must come with us to France," Monsieur de Brissac answered, -speaking in the same low tone of voice. "Despite the embargo laid on -trade and importations by the usurper, money works corruption, -corruption means many things. It is a known fact that licenses to enter -French ports have been sold to both American and English vessels. You -are not safe in this country. Come with us to where danger will be no -less, but chances to follow your own ideas the better. I can explain -that you have left for some French port when you leave us, and if you do -not return, I shall join in the mourning, that is all. We will increase -our party by one in order to keep up the original number. I shall let -you know to-night how we intend to leave England. Good-by, until this -evening. Au revoir, monsieur." - -When he had gone I began to think and ponder over what had passed. Had I -been foolish in being so frank and clear spoken? A word from the -Marquis, and I might be returned to the hulks or the prison-yard. Yet in -getting out of England lay my only chance. From what had gone before, I -understood that it was intended to make a voyage across the Channel in -one of the small smuggling vessels that plied an adventurous and -remunerative trade along the coast of England, despite the careful -watching of the coast-guard vessels and the war-ships. But Monsieur de -Brissac's manner had chilled towards me--I felt that. My words had -killed the enthusiasm with which he had always addressed me. I half -feared that I had been rash. - -Notwithstanding this, we made rather a merry party at the gathering that -evening. To all intents, nothing had occurred, and not until it came to -the breaking up of the little poverty-stricken court, which was held at -the mansion of the Comtesse de Navarreins, was there anything said of -the approaching departure; but as we left, De Brissac ran his arm -through mine, at the same time saying, "I shall walk home with you, if -you will permit me, Monsieur de Brienne." We strolled in silence, I -waiting for my friend to speak. At last he did so, at my door. "At -twelve o'clock to-night you and I will start northwards in a chaise, and -to-morrow evening," he whispered, softly, "we will find ourselves in the -neighborhood of N----, where we will meet the others, and debark, if the -weather permits, in one of the little luggers that cut deeply into the -King's revenue. If we land safely on the other side, you had best leave -us at once. Leave it all to me. In an hour I call for you." - - * * * * * - -Before daylight of the next morning Monsieur de Brissac and myself were -some thirty miles north of London, driving through the county of Essex. -At about ten o'clock we breakfasted at a way-side tavern, where we -exchanged our tired horse for two saddle beasts, I having quite a tussle -with mine as I mounted, and then we pressed ahead all the afternoon, -expecting to be near the little village of N---- some time in the -evening. It was damp and chilly for this time of the year; the prospect -was not fine in the way of scenery, and my companion was in no talkative -frame of mind. It was strange; I was, so to speak, a blind man in the -power of his guide, for if I should lose Monsieur de Brissac, I should -be in a bad way. At last I knew we were near the sea, for I could smell -it in the air long before it burst in view. - -I wondered greatly at my patron's knowledge of the road and the by-ways -by which we reached this particular bit of the coast. For hours we had -ridden across a wind-swept plateau, seamed by many deep-worn paths -running in all directions. In the earlier part of the afternoon -gibbetlike sign-posts had helped to point us to the right direction, but -as it grew toward dusk we saw none of them, and yet never once had -Monsieur de Brissac faltered; turning and twisting and yet keeping the -same general direction, until he had brought us to the edge of the -narrow height along which we were riding. Finally we sighted a little -cluster of huts, whose roofs we looked down upon from the top of a -great, high sand cliff, and then Monsieur de Brissac pointed. - -"Your eyes are good," he said. "Can you see whether there is anything -hanging from the window of the house nearest yonder small dock?" - -I gazed intently. In the growing darkness I could make out a white rag -or something fluttering from the window-sill, and so I reported. - -"The signal," was the response to my information. "They are ahead of us, -and all is well." - -It was no easy job to urge our tired nags down the steep runway, and had -my mount backed and filled the way he had when I first put my leg over -him, we might both of us have pitched headlong upon the roofs of some of -the outlying huts, for they were scarcely more. - -I suppose that this little village was considered of too small -importance to be watched closely by the government, but it must have -been apparent that it was not fishing or net-mending that kept so many -stalwart sailor-men there. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -CAPTAIN LEARY'S SAMOAN EXPERIENCE. - -SOME STIRRING INCIDENTS IN RECENT AMERICAN NAVAL HISTORY. - -BY FRANKLIN MATTHEWS. - - -[Illustration: CAPTAIN LEARY AT SAMOA.] - -No man can deny that there are times when war, with all its horrors, is -necessary and honorable. One of these times is when war is waged for the -rights of common humanity. Some of the most stirring episodes in our -history have been associated with this kind of noble effort. Many a time -have the decks of our men-of-war been cleared for action in such a -cause. Many a time has some one of our naval officers, thousands of -miles away from home, with no means of asking for instructions, taken -action which meant warfare, with its loss of life and great expenditure -of money, simply because he knew he was doing what was right, and really -was acting for the civilized nations of the world. We thundered at the -gates of Japan. We have fired on and punished pirates. Only recently we -cleared our ships for action in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro. More than -fifty years ago one of the bravest men that ever wore the naval uniform -of the United States defied the power of Austria in her own waters -because she would not give up an American citizen confined on one of her -war-ships, and the roar of "Old Ingraham," as he ordered his ship -cleared for action when he knew that in a fight he would probably be -beaten, was heard around the world. - -Most of these "minor episodes" of our navy have been associated with the -misdeeds of half-civilized nations. Occasionally one has had to do with -a nation of first rank. One of these was the stand of Ingraham in -Austria. I want to tell of another deed which, in my judgment, was as -important as that of Ingraham, and which came within a hair's-breadth of -involving us, in 1889, in war with Germany, then, as now, a nation of -great military prowess. It is a story the full details of which have -never been made known, and one that should make American blood tingle -with pride. The story reveals the heroism of one of our naval officers -who has always refused to exalt his part of the work, saying he merely -did his duty; he did not hesitate, even if war with Germany should -result, to uphold the honor of our flag, and to protect women and -children and the sick and infirm in the name of humanity. - -That man was Commander Richard P. Leary of our navy, and the incidents -that led up to his action happened at and near the harbor of Apia in the -beautiful Samoan Islands. Time and again have I and other writers asked -Leary to tell about it, and time and again has he resolutely refused, -saying that the sense of having done his duty was all the reward he -wanted. Consequently I have been forced to go to the public records and -to some of the men who were in Samoa at the time to get the details of a -long series of acts which resulted one day in an American man-of-war and -a German man-of-war lying side by side a short distance outside of Apia -Harbor, each cleared for action, and war between our country and Germany -depending upon whether the Captain of the German ship should fire upon -some native forts on the mainland. Such shots would have gone over the -deck of the _Adams_, which Leary commanded, and he practically, although -not literally, sent word to the German commander that the first shot on -the native forts would be answered by a broadside from American guns. -After almost an entire day of intense excitement on board both ships and -on the mainland, the German commander yielded--went back into port--and -a grave crisis in our history was safely passed--because of the -patriotism and pluck of one of our naval officers who to this day -refuses to talk about it. - -To understand the story fully we must go into the causes of the trouble. -The Samoan, or Navigator Islands, have always been an object of envy by -nations which are known as "land-grabbers." The desire of the Germans to -secure control of those islands had caused most of the troubles of the -Samoans in recent years. It was the old desire for money and property -over again. The United States had long recognized the Samoans as a -civilized people, and had made a treaty with them. In time Germany and -England united with us in a joint treaty with the Samoans for their -protection and development. German residents there wanted control of -trade, and stirred up a rebellion against the High Chief, or King, -Malietoa. They took the side of Tamasese, a pretender to the throne. On -a pretext that property belonging to Germans--some pigs and some -cocoanuts--had been stolen by Malietoa's men, they declared war against -him, and finally made him give himself up to them to save his people -from slaughter. He was deported to Africa, and later to Germany. The -Samoans would not have Tamasese for King, and practically the entire -nation rallied around Mataafa, who succeeded Malietoa. - -There was now a civil war between the two factions. The Americans did -not take sides, except to refuse to acknowledge Tamasese as King. The -Germans did take sides, notwithstanding the treaty of neutrality. They -bombarded villages on this and that excuse; they fired on unarmed -natives in boats; they gave aid openly to Tamasese; they assumed an air -of possession of the islands. Now it must not be supposed that all this -was done with the full approval of the German government, because the -Germans in time brought back Malietoa, and since then they have recalled -the one man who stirred up most of the trouble. In speaking, therefore, -of the matter, let it be understood that we have strict reference to -those Germans alone who were in Samoa. - -[Illustration: THE GERMAN WAR-SHIP "ADLER."] - -There was constant friction between the Americans and Germans in Apia, -and many letters passed between Captain Leary and the Captain of the -German war-ship _Adler_, stationed there at the time. This being a story -of Captain Leary's patriotic acts, we need go no further into the -details of Samoan history. One of the first of Leary's notable acts was -to send a letter, on September 6, 1888, to the Captain of the _Adler_. -The _Adler_, on the day before, had gone to the island of Manono to burn -the houses and villages of the natives who would not support Tamasese. -The war-ship took some of Tamasese's boats in tow, and soon the guns of -the war-ship were heard bombarding houses known to have been occupied by -defenceless women and children. The _Adler_ came back the next day, and -at once Captain Leary sent the German Captain a letter of protest. He -recited what he knew of the bombardment and what he had been told, and -then he added, with a firmness that does one good to read: - - "Such action, especially after the Tamasese party having been - represented as a strong government, not needing the armed support - of a foreign power, appears to be a violation of the principles of - international law as well as a violation of the generally - recognized laws of humanity. Being the only other representative of - a naval power now represented in this harbor, _for the sake of - humanity I hereby respectfully and solemnly protest in the name of - the United States of America and of the civilized world in general_ - against the use of a war-vessel for such service as was yesterday - rendered by the German corvette _Adler_." - -[Illustration: THE UNITED STATES WAR-SHIP "ADAMS."] - -This was the first open breach between the commanders of the two -war-ships. Leary based his action simply on the ground of humanity. One -of his next conspicuous acts was to uphold the honor of the American -flag. A body of Tamasese's men were encamped on Mulinuu Point, which the -Germans claimed was under the jurisdiction of their government because -Germans owned property there. Some of these natives saw an American flag -floating at the top of a tree not far away. It was placed there by a -half-breed who was an American citizen. It floated above his own -property. The Tamasese men tore it down and into strips. Then they -partly wrecked his house and threatened to kill him. Captain Leary soon -heard of it, and he sent a letter to the _Adler_'s Captain asking if the -natives were under the protection of the German war-ship. He wanted to -fix the responsibility for the insult to the American flag, because, as -he said, he was "obliged to furnish necessary protection to Americans in -jeopardy." - -The German Captain made a non-committal reply, and the next day Leary -repeated his request, saying that the question at issue was not one of -diplomacy, but of military policy. He then showed his American spirit in -these utterances: - - "Under the shadow of the German fort at Mulinuu atrocities have - been committed on American property, and the lives of the American - owners have been threatened and jeopardized by armed natives, who - appear to be sheltered by the naval force belonging to the vessel - under your command. My official obligations do not permit me to - negotiate with diplomatic or political representatives of foreign - powers, but with military or naval commanders interested in - official acts; and as the naval commander charged with the - protection of American citizens, I again have the honor - respectfully to request to be informed 'whether the armed natives - at Mulinuu Point are under the protection of the Imperial Naval - Guard belonging to the vessel under your command or are they not - under that protection.'" - -Leary received an evasive reply to this, and the relations between the -two commanders became more strained. Leary did not stop with this. He -sent a letter to Tamasese demanding restitution. The Germans, who had -control of the local post-office, would not forward the letter, and -later Leary sent another, in which he said: - - "I have the honor to inform your Highness that the articles - forcibly taken from the house of Mr. Scanlan by your people have - not yet been returned, and that they must be restored to Mr. - Scanlan without unnecessary delay, for which purpose I shall wait - until sunset, Wednesday the 14th, and if it be not reported to me - by that time that my demand has been complied with, I shall be at - liberty to take such action as will in future _enforce a wholesome - respect for the American flag_ and the laws and property under its - protection. - - "A red flag hoisted at the foremast of an American war-vessel - simultaneously with the discharge of a blank charge will be the - signal for you to remove from your fort and vicinity to a place of - safety all women, children, sick, and wounded, for which purpose a - liberal time will be allowed before resorting to more serious - measures." - -No second notice was required from Leary. Tamasese restored the property -to Mr. Scanlan, including the American flag, which floated secure from -insult on his property afterward. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -THE WRONG TRAIN. - -BY SOPHIE SWETT. - - -The night telegraph operator at Orinoco Junction had the mumps. His name -was Samuel Dusenberry, and he was seventeen, which is young to have so -responsible a position; in fact it was Sam's first position, and he was -on trial. He was also the head of his family, and in that position Sam -had been heard to grumblingly remark that he was also on trial, for -Phineas and Mary Jane, and even little Ajax, thought they could manage -things as well as he could. - -Although seventeen is young for such responsibilities as Sam's, it is -disgracefully old to have the mumps--or so Sam thought, and he persisted -in declaring that he hadn't, while his cheeks swelled and swelled, until -his watery smarting eyes were almost concealed; and he was extremely -cross when little Ajax assured him that if he felt just as if he were -not Sam at all, that was the mumps, because that was the way he felt -when he had 'em. Mary Jane, who attended to the family grammar, was -somewhat troubled because they all spoke of the disease as plural; but -Phineas stoutly maintained that this was proper when you had 'em on both -sides at once, like Sam. - -He hadn't the mumps, and if he had, he was going to his work at the -station that night; that was what Sam insisted, although Mary Jane -begged him not to with tears in her eyes, and threatened to tell their -mother, from whom they carefully kept every worrying thing, because she -was a helpless invalid. It was only at the last moment, when he found -that things began to whirl around him and his knees to shake, when he -tried to get to the door, that Sam gave up, and said he supposed Phineas -would have to go in his place. - -"It is so fortunate," said Mary Jane, "that Phineas knows how." - -"But he's such a sleepy-head. I ought to have asked the company to -appoint a substitute. It's irregular, anyway, and if anything should -happen--!" groaned Sam. - -He was one who felt his responsibilities, and mumps are not conducive to -cheerful views. As for Phineas, he felt that at last the boy and the -opportunity had met. Phineas had been repressed--kept in the background -all too long, in his own opinion, first by the supposed superior -"smartness" of Sam, and second by the continual tutelage of his twin -sister Mary Jane. Her whole attention seemed to be given to the subject -of what a boy ought not to do; after a time this becomes wearing upon -the boy. Perhaps Mary Jane had come to assume this unpleasant -superiority because a heavy twin-sisterly duty constantly devolved upon -her--keeping Phineas awake; in the history class, in the long prayer, -when Uncle Samuel came, periodically, to give them good advice, Mary -Jane found it always necessary to keep her eye on Phineas and the -sharpest elbow in Orinoco in readiness. - -At first Mary Jane had said that he ought not to learn telegraphy, -because he could not keep awake; but when he persisted, she came to -share his optimistic belief that it would _keep_ him awake. But perhaps -Sam's groan was not without its excuse; certainly no one disputed that -Phineas was "a sleepy-head." - -"I tell you it's hard for even an old stager to keep awake all night -long"--Sam had been an operator for two months--"even when he's had some -sleep in the daytime, as you haven't. It won't do for you to sit down at -all, you know; or if you get all tired out walking round, sit on the -tall three-legged stool out in the middle of the floor; if you get to -nodding, that will tip over. I've fallen asleep once or twice, but it -has waked me when my office has been called on the wire. It wouldn't -wake you!" - -"It won't have a chance, because I sha'n't be asleep," said Phineas, -stoutly. - -"Your eyesight is good, isn't it, Phin?" - -"Well, I rather guess!" said Phineas, indignantly. - -"You have to swing a red or a white lantern. I shall be glad when we -have the semaphore signals on our road." (Sam's easy use of learned -technical expressions always caused Mary Jane's mouth to open wide with -admiration.) "I say, Phin, what color are Mary Jane's mittens?" Sam -asked this question with sudden breathless eagerness. "A new operator, -who was color-blind, wrecked the Northern Express on the L---- road!" - -"Red," said Phineas, with scornful promptness, and was then forced to -pass an examination in all the colors of Mary Jane's hooked rug. - -"And if there's anything you don't understand, you can ask Lon Brophy in -the ticket-office." Sam fell back on the lounge, with a long sigh, as he -gave Phineas this parting assurance. - -But Mary Jane ran out to the gate after him. "Don't sit down even on -the three-legged stool. It might go over and you wouldn't wake. Think of -the boy that stood on the burning deck, or the one that let the fox gnaw -him, whenever you feel sleepy." Along with this stern advice Mary Jane -forced upon Phineas a dainty lunch that she had prepared, and a can of -coffee, which he could heat upon the station stove. - -After all, Mary Jane was a good sister, and perhaps she did not deserve -that Phineas should mutter, as he walked along, that it was a mistake -for a girl to think herself so smart. - -As Phin walked toward the station in the bracing air of the November -night, he was hotly resentful of the distrust that had been shown of his -ability to take Sam's place for just one night. - -The station at Orinoco Junction was a lively place when Phineas relieved -Tom Woolley, the day operator, at six o'clock. At that time many trains -stopped, and they were crowded, because there was a great political -gathering at L----, twenty miles farther on. The little restaurant was -filled with a jostling crowd. The sharp cries of the popcorn boys -mingled with political announcements and a running fire of boasts and -jokes. - -Tom Woolley took down his overcoat from its nail with a sigh of relief. - -"They've kept me at it all day," he said. - -But at the door he turned, as if struck by a sudden misgiving, and -looked Phin over critically. - -"It's going to quiet down by-and-by. Can you keep awake all night--a -youngster like you?" - -It seemed as if Mary Jane must have been telling; she always did talk -and talk--a worse fault than being a little sleepy, if she had only -known it, thought Phin. Tom Woolley was nineteen, and had an incipient -mustache; he twirled its imaginary ends as he looked Phin over; and -Phin's blood boiled. - -"Oh, well, sonny, don't fire up," said Tom, easily; "but you'd better -look sharp, you know," he added, with a grave nod. "There are a couple -of extra trains expected, and the president of the road is likely to be -on board of one of them; lives up at Ganges, you know--going home to -vote." - -Phin muttered that he guessed he could take care of extra trains, -whether there were presidents on board or not, and when Tom Woolley had -taken himself off, his courage rose, and he felt himself master of the -situation. - -By seven o'clock there came a lull; when the nine-o'clock bell rang from -the Baptist church steeple you would have thought all Orinoco had gone -to sleep. There were no trains between half past eight and ten. Nine -o'clock was Phin's bedtime; it's queer, but almost anywhere, unless it's -the night before the Fourth of July, a boy feels his bedtime; besides, -the room was close, and the clock ticked monotonously. Phin heated his -coffee and ate his luncheon; he wasn't hungry, but it was necessary to -do something to shake off drowsiness. There was chicken, and Nep -crunched the bones and barked for a cooky; after that he scratched the -door and whined so that Phin was forced to let him out; he thought the -dog only wanted to stretch his legs and breathe a little fresh air, but -Nep walked deliberately homeward, and refused to be whistled back. Nep -disliked irregular proceedings, and knew the comfort of one's own bed at -night. - -"Of course I don't really need him to keep me awake," Phin said to -himself; but nevertheless his heart sank; he began to have a suspicion -that nights were long. - -He pulled himself together and began to walk the floor; when he grew so -tired that he ached he drew the three-legged stool out into the middle -of the floor and perched himself upon it. - -Suddenly--it seemed only a moment after he had brought out that -stool--he found himself in the office with his hand on the key; there -had been a call on his office; he had been asleep, and had been wakened -by it, as Sam boasted that he had been! A fellow might allow himself to -drowse a little when he could wake like that. - -No, the Punjaub express had not passed; that was what they wanted to -know at Cowaree and all along the line. Presently uncomplimentary -epithets began to be hurled at him over the wire. Sam had complained -that the fellow at Cowaree had "the big head," but--the Punjaub express -had passed, so they said! - -He must have slept very soundly; the three-legged stool _was_ tipped -over; he remembered vaguely that he had picked himself off the floor to -answer that call. - -Drops of perspiration stood upon Phin's forehead when he returned to the -waiting-room after that Cowaree fellow and the others had exhausted -their eloquence. - -He began a weary march around the room; it would not do to sit down -again, even upon the three-legged stool. Did any one ever know, who had -not tried it, what a terrible job it was to keep awake all night? - -Another call! An order from the despatches to hold No. 39 express for -orders, and run downward trains against it. That was a responsibility, -for failure might involve serious accidents. There was no danger that he -would fall asleep now! - -And yet, after a long hour had dragged by, there was a heaviness upon -his limbs, an oppression upon his brain. He forced himself to walk, but -he remembered that he had read that sentries sometimes walked while fast -asleep. Something must be done, and Phineas forced his wits to work; -they were the wits that had floored the schoolmaster and helped to -invent the skunk-trap. - -He twined some cotton twine across the track at such a height that the -train would break it. He fastened it to the platform railing, then drew -it through the key-hole of the door; he tied a piece of zinc upon the -end, and his coffee-can and the poker, and all these articles he placed -upon the top of the stove. There were two trains to pass before the No. -39 express; there would certainly be a clatter that would awaken him to -report the first one. - -He lay down upon the lounge; he was conscious of a blissful, -irresistible fall into a gulf of sleep, and then-- There was no clatter, -but a wild scream of pain and fright from the track. Phin sprang to his -feet, his heart beating wildly; he had slept, and the accident he had -dreaded had come! He rushed to the track. A man was scrambling to his -feet, begging for mercy, and piteously demanding a temperance pledge; it -was old Hosea Giddings, of Crow Hill, who never missed a night at the -Junction saloon. He had tripped upon the string and broken it. It was -evident that no train had passed, and Phin felt a thrill of relief. He -stood back and let the old man scramble up unaided; it was well that he -should find snares for his feet in the neighborhood of the saloon. - -It grew still again, deadly still, after Hosea Giddings and his vows -were out of hearing, and Phin felt that sleep was again settling down -upon him. He found a ball of very stout linen twine--that was not a bad -scheme if the string were strong enough; but this time he tied the end -to his own wrist. A pull upon that would be more certain to awaken him -than any noise. Two trains before the No. 39 express; after they had -passed, a string would not serve, for that must be stopped with the red -lantern. - -He lay down again upon the lounge; the last thing that he remembered was -feeling for the string about his wrist, to be sure that it was tight. - -He was hurled violently across the floor; he felt an almost unendurable -pain; there was a crash, as if heaven and earth came together, and -then--was it a long time or only a moment afterwards that he saw Mary -Jane's face bending over him? She had put water upon his face, and -something redder than water was trickling from his wrist. - -That twine had been strong enough to drag him, and it had cut his wrist -almost to the bone; his head had hit the stove, and all those things -that he had forgotten to take off it had come down and hit him. - -"I had such a bad dream I just got up and came! I couldn't help it," he -heard Mary Jane say. - -It all seemed to him like a bad dream; but he heard himself say eagerly, -although it sounded to him like a far-away voice, "No. 39 express, stop -it! stop it!" - -There was in the distance the thunder of a train. Mary Jane seized the -red lantern from its nail and rushed out. - -Though he was still half stupefied, Phin staggered to his feet and made -his way to the door; in the moonlight he could see the flutter of Mary -Jane's plaid shawl as she stood on the track. - -The train slowed up, and came to a stop only a few feet from the plaid -shawl. - -The conductor demanded an explanation in an excited voice; the engineer -and the brakeman were complaining in strong language that the train was -behind time, and shouldn't have been stopped unless for a matter of life -and death. - -Phin had made his way to the track, although he was faint and dizzy; but -his voice failed him when he tried to speak, for he realized in a flash -that it was the Ganges branch train that Mary Jane had stopped! - -"She--we meant to stop No. 39 express. I got hurt a little and mixed -up," he faltered at length. - -The conductor and the engineer and the brakeman and several train-boys -and passengers expressed in chorus a strong though condensed opinion of -the Orinoco station, and of telegraph operators who fell asleep and left -girls to manage affairs. Perhaps it was as well for Phin's feelings that -he could not stop to hear it all; there was a call on his office, and he -hurried as well as he could to the instrument. - -"Stop Ganges branch; tunnel bridge broken!" That was the message. - -Phin seized the red lantern, which Mary Jane still held, as she sat, -mortified and miserable, upon the door-step, and rushed up the track. -The Ganges train had only just started on again, but there was evidently -a distrust of Phin's red lantern; by the hootings with which it was -greeted, Phin judged that they thought it a bad joke or another mistake. -They seemed to mean to run him down. Well, then, they might! - -Phin set his teeth, held the lantern aloft, and stood as if he were -rooted to the track. He made ready to spring for the cow-catcher; it -actually grazed him as he stood before the train stopped. - -"Tunnel bridge broken!" he screamed, hoarsely, as he had been screaming -incessantly above the rushing of the train and the din of angry voices; -but it was mechanically now, and they had to carry him back to Mary -Jane. His wrist had been bleeding all the time; the right wrist, too, -that swung the lantern; and his head was badly hurt; and--well, it is no -disgrace for a boy to faint sometimes. - -[Illustration: "THERE WAS AN OLD GENTLEMAN WITH A FUR COLLAR TURNED UP -TO HIS EARS WHO MADE FRIENDS WITH MARY JANE."] - -The passengers poured into the station; there was a great chorus of -thanksgiving, and they made what Phin called a great fuss over him and -Mary Jane. There was an old gentleman with a fur collar turned up to his -ears, who made friends with Mary Jane. He seemed to feel deeply what a -narrow escape the train had had, and he sharply rebuked the conductor -when he said that the night was so light that they might have seen that -the bridge was broken; he "did keep an eye on that bridge as soon as the -frost came, because it was old." (It proved to have been a gang of -discharged workmen who had wrecked the bridge.) The old man declared it -a providential mistake that had stopped the wrong train and let the -message arrive in time. - -When they were relieved, in the early morning, after all the Ganges -passengers had gone on by such conveyances as they could find, Phin and -Mary Jane walked homeward together. - -"You needn't say a word to Sam," warned Phin. "It would only worry him. -I mean about stopping the wrong train, and all that. I've just heard -that the old gentleman who talked to you was the president of the road. -I hope you didn't tell him anything!" - -The president of the road! Phin turned and looked with severe suspicion -at Mary Jane, and Mary Jane turned so pale that the freckles stood out -like little mud spatters on her face. - -"I only told him how anxious Sam was," she faltered, "and what you did -to keep awake--all about the zinc and poker and things, and how your -wrist was cut." - -"You've told the president of the road that I'm a sleepy-head! Now I -hope you're satisfied!" - -That was, I fear, an unhappy day for Mary Jane; but the next night, when -Phin went down to help Sam, who would go, although he was not much -better, Tom Woolley reported that he had received a message from that -Cowaree fellow, the same one who was so uncomplimentary, that orders had -been received from headquarters that a place was to be found, the very -first desirable vacancy, for "a plucky, wide-awake fellow" who had -substituted the night before in the Orinoco office. And a free pass had -been ordered for Miss Mary Jane Dusenberry, with the compliments of her -friend the president of the road. - - - - -[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] - - -As there has been occasion more or less of late to deprecate the holding -of so-called "junior" events in track-athletic meetings, it is perhaps -an appropriate time to devote some space to the subject of athletics for -younger sportsmen, and to try to impress them, if possible, with the -fact that any kind of training for boys under sixteen years of age is -not only inadvisable but absolutely injurious. If boys of that age wish -to take regular exercise--and they all should--there are better things -for them to do than to train for contests of speed and endurance. They -will do better for themselves if they will restrict their endeavors to a -milder form of athletics, to simple body motions or calisthenics. This, -of course, is not so interesting, and I know these words will fall upon -many deaf ears, but their truth will be recognized none the less by -those who have the slightest experience in such matters. - -It is perhaps natural that young boys who see their older companions -constantly at some kind of preparation, or training, for some branch of -sport, should wish to imitate their elders, and go in to some similar -kind of regular work. The older athletes, and those who look after their -development, ought to use all their power to prevent the youngsters from -trying to train, instead of encouraging them, as they do, by offering -medals as prizes in "junior" events. - -The last thing that growing boys should try to accomplish is to get -hardened muscles. This sort of thing retards growth and development, -thereby defeating the very end that the boys think they are attaining. -The best kind of training for the younger lads is to keep regular hours, -both for meals and sleep. They will find this more beneficial than to -keep a regular hour each day for running or jumping or putting up heavy -dumbbells. The boy who gets his breakfast, luncheon, and dinner at a -regular hour each day, and who sleeps eight or nine hours each night, -and who bathes every morning, will make a much stronger man than the boy -who trains for "junior" events. - -But, as exercise should form a part of each day's occupation, the -sixteen-year-old boy should take his exercise in a way that will do him -the most good. He will probably not find it so interesting at first, but -he will soon discover that he is becoming a better specimen physically -than his fellows who can run a hundred yards or a mile under a certain -figure, that really does not mean very much. - -[Illustration: FIG. 1.] - -There are a number of body motions that can be performed at home alone, -or in the gymnasium with others, that develop the chest and the arms, -the back and the legs, so that when the time comes when it can do no -harm for a young man to enter into regular athletic training, his -muscles are supple, his skin is clear, his chest is deep, his back is -straight, and his legs are firm enough to allow of the natural strain -which comes from any kind of training. - -[Illustration: FIG. 2.] - -One of the simplest methods of developing the strength of the legs is to -stand erect with the hands on the hips (Fig. 1), and to perform what is -called the frog motion. That is to bend the knees and to squat down, -rising at the same time on the toes, and keeping the body erect, from -the waist up (Fig. 2). This motion should be continued up and down until -you feel tired. Stop at once when the slightest sensation of fatigue is -felt. At first a boy will not be able to perform this motion more than -ten or a dozen times, but if he keeps it up every morning he will soon -find that he does not become tired until he has dropped and risen again -some seventy-five or a hundred times. The important point, however, that -must be kept in mind all the time is not to overdo. - -[Illustration: FIG. 3.] - -Having gone through the exercise just described, for a few minutes, it -is well to try something else that will exercise a different set of -muscles. For instance, stand erect and lift the arms high overhead, the -palms turned outward, and then bring them rapidly down to the level of -the shoulders and up again (Fig. 3). Do this a few times, and then try -another arm motion. Stretch the arms forward, the finger-tips touching, -and then swing them horizontally back as far as possible, rising on the -toes at the same time (Fig. 4). As in the case of any other kind of -work, this practice will tire the novice, but at the end of a few weeks -it will be surprising to note how long the exercise can be kept up -without fatigue. - -[Illustration: FIG. 4.] - -These three exercises will be found sufficient for the first few weeks, -but thereafter a greater variety may be adopted. An excellent exercise -is to stand erect, with the hands lifted above the head, thumb to thumb, -and then to bow over forward, keeping the knees stiff (Fig. 5). At first -the hands will not come within eight or ten inches of the floor, but -within a week or so it will be an easy matter to touch the carpet with -the ends of the fingers. - -[Illustration: FIG. 5.] - -Another movement that will develop the muscles of the waist and back is -shown in Fig. 6. Stand erect, with the heels together and the arms -akimbo, the hands firmly settled upon the hips. Then move the body about -so that the head will describe a circle, the waist forming a pivot about -which the upper portion of the body will move. At the start the circle -described by the head will be very small, but as the muscles become -limbered and the waist becomes supple the body will swing easily about -through a much broader area. - -[Illustration: FIG. 6.] - -There is no use denying that all these things are at the start -uninteresting, and I know from experience that even with the best -intentions there will be a strong temptation at the end of a week to -give up the whole business. But here is where the sand and determination -of the American boy must prove itself, and the lad who sticks to the -monotonous exercise in his own bedroom will be the one in after-years to -stand the best chance for a position on his college crew or eleven. - -There was a man in my class in college who as a boy lived in a small -town where there were no athletic contests. Some one told him that if he -wanted to get strong he ought to start in in the morning and dip between -two chairs, lacking parallel bars. His adviser told him to dip once the -first morning, twice the second morning, three times the third morning, -and so on. It is evident that on the last day of the year he would dip -365 times, if he could only keep up this regular increase. He soon found -that he was unable to do this, but he was surprised at the end of the -year to notice how easily he could dip a number of times between two -chairs, whereas his playfellows could barely perform the act three or -four times. - -When that boy came to college he was the strongest in our class about -the chest and arms and back, and could perform wonderful feats of -lifting himself and of dipping on the parallel bars in the gymnasium. -But, unfortunately, the man who had suggested to him to dip each morning -between two chairs had not thought of telling him that he ought likewise -in some manner to develop the muscles of his legs, and so he was -consequently overdeveloped from the waist up and under-developed from -the waist down. This goes to show that when exercising it is imperative -that all the muscles of the body should be given an equal chance, -otherwise some parts of the anatomy must suffer at the expense of -others. - -A very little exercise performed regularly and for a long period will do -much more for any boy or man than vigorous exercise performed for one -or two hours a day for only a few weeks during the year. It is the -little drop of water falling constantly that wears away the stone. - -[Illustration: CORRECT WAY TO HOLD A HOCKEY-STICK.] - -The accompanying illustration will give a better idea of the proportions -of a hockey-stick, and the manner of holding it, than any description -can do, better even than the photograph published in the last issue of -the ROUND TABLE with a brief description of the game. - -The members of the Arbitration Committee of the New York I.S.A.A. at a -recent meeting voted to ask the University Athletic Club to accept the -responsibility of acting as arbitrators in any future disputes between -the schools. It is to be hoped that the University A.C. will undertake -this, for a committee of college graduates can, beyond question, be more -serviceable to the interests of amateur sport in this matter than any -committee made up of individuals whose interests are closely related to -scholastic athletics. - -It is pleasant to note that the officials of the N.Y.I.S.A.A. refused to -allow the tie between Berkeley and De La Salle for the skating honors of -the League to be settled by the unsportsmanlike expedient of gambling. -One of the schools wanted to toss a coin to settle the matter, but this -was very properly overruled. There is only one step from this sort of -thing to the settling of all contests by the arbiter of a coin without -taking the trouble to go to the field. That is not sport. When it is -proved (as in a jumping contest) that two contestants can do no better, -after repeated attempts, one than the other, it is just and proper that -some method be adopted to determine who shall have the medal--although -the points _must be split_. If both contestants agree to toss for the -medal, well and good; for the medal is merely an evidence of success, -and does not in any way affect the merit of the contest which has -already been settled and recorded, before the owners of half a medal -each determined to take the chance of possessing two halves of a medal -or no medal at all. - -The renewal of athletic relations between Exeter and Andover seems to -have put new life and energy into every branch of sport at the New -Hampshire school. An enthusiastic meeting of the entire school was held -a few days ago in order to collect money for the management of a -track-athletic team, and a very respectable sum was realized. More men -have turned out for practice than for many years at Exeter, and the -Captain of the team feels greatly encouraged over the prospects for the -winter and spring season. A team of Exonians will go down to the big -in-door meeting of the B.A.A., and a still stronger team will probably -be gathered to represent the school at the New England I.S.A.A. games in -June. Dual games with Worcester and Andover will probably also be -arranged. It is pleasing to note this renewed activity at Exeter, for -there was a time--just about ten years ago--when the P.E.A. accepted -second place to nobody in athletics. The decadence which the school has -just passed through, and from which she is now making a vigorous -endeavor to arise, may prove to have been a blessing in disguise. The -fact that all this was the result of questionable methods in sport -should stand as a glaring proof that straightforwardness, after all, is -the only path to success in athletics as well as in any other work. -Exeter now stands as a champion of purity in sport, and for that reason -we may very well look forward to her brilliant success within the next -few years. - -In connection with the news of activity in northern New England comes -the report from New Haven that the Hillhouse High-School will not put a -track-athletic team into the field this spring. At a recent school -meeting this action was definitely determined, and it was voted that the -school would support a baseball team only. If it was found that the -school could only support one of these two branches of sport, the choice -to keep up baseball was a wise one, but at the same time it is -regrettable to see so strong a member of the Connecticut -Inter-scholastic League as H.H.-S. fall out of the ranks. So far as I am -able to ascertain at the present writing, the reason for dropping track -athletics was purely financial, but as the Connecticut Association seems -to be rich just now, perhaps this obstacle may be removed. - -The comment upon the dispute over the football "championship" going on -between the Southbridge High-School and the North Brookfield -High-School, printed in a recent issue of this Department, has called -forth a number of letters from partisans of both sides. The actual -standing of the affair seems, however, to be very clearly settled by Mr. -T. E. Halpin, Vice-President of the Worcester County South A.A., who -assures me that there existed no league for football in the Worcester -County South A.A. this fall, and that therefore there was no possibility -of there being any "championship" of football in that association, since -the W.C.S.A.A. claims no jurisdiction over football affairs. It would -seem that Southbridge and North Brookfield have been wasting a great -deal of valuable breath and writing-paper over nothing, and if the two -schools are uncertain as to which is the better in athletics, they might -preferably wait until next spring and settle the question on the -baseball-field. - -[Illustration: W. S. McCLAVE OF TRINITY WINNING THE NOVICE RACE AT -STAMFORD.] - -At the Skating-races held recently in Stamford, W. S. McClave, of -Trinity, proved himself one of the cleverest of the skaters present, and -won several important races. The illustration on another page represents -McClave winning the novice race. - -It has been decided that the race between the crews of the Milwaukee -East Side High-School and the St. John's Military Academy shall take -place on the last Saturday in June. - -It seems necessary to repeat every few months that the editor of this -Department can pay no attention to anonymous communications. -Correspondents who desire to have their questions answered, whether by -mail or through these columns, must give their names. - -"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."--ILLUSTRATED.--8VO, CLOTH, ORNAMENTAL, -$1.25. - - THE GRADUATE. - - - - -[Illustration: ROYAL BAKING POWDER] - -Celebrated for its great leavening strength and healthfulness. Assures -the food against alum and all forms of adulteration common to the cheap -brands. - -ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. - - - - -Arnold - -Constable & Co - -Children's Wear. - -SPRING STYLES. - -_Organdie, Dimity,_ - -_Percale and Silk Frocks._ - -Hand-Made Guimps. - -INFANTS' WEAR. - -_Real Lace Robes,_ - -_Hand-made Dresses,_ - -_Long Cloaks._ - -Broadway & 19th st. - -NEW YORK. - - - - -EARN A TRICYCLE. - -[Illustration] - -We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I - -W. G. BAKER, - -Springfield, Mass. - - - - -HARVARD UNIVERSITY - -SUMMER SCHOOL. - -For Pamphlet apply to M. Chamberlain, Cambridge, Mass. - - - - -[Illustration: PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION] - -CURES WHERE ALL ELSE FAILS. - -Best Cough Syrup. Tastes Good. Use - -in time. Sold by druggists. - - - - -QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN. - - -ON EXAMPLE. - -There is a famous statement of the average preparatory-school boy, which -has been so often made that it is historic, to the effect that he can do -whatever he pleases because nobody will be fool enough to follow his -example. He feels that men older than himself--men in college, or -graduates of college, or grown-up men--may be setting example to others, -but that he has not sufficient influence with any one to induce him to -follow his example in anything. Sometime after the preparatory-school -boy has grown up he will find that from year to year the same feeling -sticks by him, and that he never considers himself a person worthy to -set example to any one else. - -If he only realized it, he would discover that even as a -preparatory-school boy he is looked up to by the younger boys in the -lower classes and by those who have not yet arrived at the point where -they can enter a school at all. In other words, you, as a schoolboy, are -setting an example to somebody else just as certainly as is your father -or your grandfather is setting an example to others; and the feeling you -have, that you are responsible to no one as an example for what you do, -is wrong. It is very simple to understand this if you think it over a -moment. For instance, a member of a college 'varsity team is a great man -to the members of school teams. If they see a member of the 'varsity -team drinking and smoking, they believe that it is proper for them to do -so, and yet if you were to ask this man if he realized what an example -he was setting, he would maintain that nobody was fool enough to think -of looking to him for guidance. And this influence not only spreads over -younger men in the school, but has a strong power in the college itself; -for the fact that an athletic man is looked up to at the university and -that the athletic man lives a normal life induces a great many other -members of the university to take him as an example; and as a matter of -record the strict training and the loyalty and thoroughness required by -captains from members of their teams have done much to raise the -standard in our big colleges to-day. - -Every boy, therefore, should always bear in mind that he has a name to -keep up and a record to keep clean, not alone because it is right to do -so, but because he can never tell when some one else may not be looking -to him as an example and may not be tempted to do things unworthy of -boys because he does them. There is perhaps just as much evil on the -other side of the question--that is, where a young man (or an old one, -for that matter) feels that he is continually an example to others, and -lives two different lives, one for the benefit of his friends and the -other for himself. The example is of no value itself. It is merely that -you, living your daily life, entering into sports and into studies at -school, can never tell when your school-mates or persons whom perhaps -you may never know may not be unconsciously observing your actions, and -be accepting them as standards for themselves. - -Thus every man and boy and girl is at some time or other, and often -frequently, a guide or example for others, and it behooves him or her to -bear this in mind from day to day. It should not cause worry; the -responsibility of it ought not to weigh any one down; but the idea that -you can do whatever enters your head, provided that in your mind you are -satisfied that it is right for you, is not always correct. - - * * * * * - -TRYING HER IN A SQUALL. - -A good story is told of the late Captain R. B. Forbes, who was -interested in some seventy sail of fine vessels, and who built many -clippers for the India and China trade before the general application of -steam. It seems that while testing the sailing qualities of a -clipper-schooner, she was struck by a squall in Boston Harbor, fell on -her side, filled with water, and went down. Fortunately she had a boat -in tow, which saved all hands. He would not start a sheet nor luff her -into the wind to prevent her being capsized; he was determined to know -what she could do in a squall, even at the risk of his life and the -lives of a select party of nautical friends he had with him; and -although this experiment may have been of intense interest to Captain -Forbes, it is doubtful whether his invited guests relished their -position. Later she was raised without much trouble and had her spars -reduced. For years afterwards she was famous along the coast of China -for her speed. - -Captain Forbes's brother, Hon. John M. Forbes, now in the eighty-fourth -year of his age, has an original steel clipper of the following -dimensions: Length on the water-line, 125 feet, 154 feet 6 inches over -all; has 27 feet 6 inches extreme breadth of beam; is 12 feet 6 inches -deep; has engines of 400-horse power; is fully rigged as a two-masted -schooner, and has a steel centreboard 21 feet long by 6 and 7-3/4 feet -wide; is a complete sailing-clipper as well as a steamer, and is the -only vessel of the kind in the world. She is also unsinkable; if full of -water she will still float, having air-tight compartments along her -sides like a life-boat. - -Under sail, with a working breeze, she will stay within nine points in -three minutes; by the wind, sail eight knots; and going free, twelve -knots. She is named the _Wild Duck_, has been in service about two -years, and has been quite successful under steam and sails. - - * * * * * - -THE CAT. - - The cat's a happy animal - When blows the winter bluff, - Because she purrs and dreams all day - Within her downy muff. - - But I am sure when summer comes - And roasts us with its glare, - She'd like to be the Chinese dog, - That hasn't any hair. - - R. K. M. - - * * * * * - -SAILORS AND THE SMALL BOAT. - -It is a curious fact that few seamen can handle a small boat with -facility. This applies chiefly to the crews of sailing craft, as the -large steamship corporations long ago realized this failing among -sailors, and instituted a series of boat drills on their steamships that -have been productive of excellent results. Knowledge of the workings of -small boats is a requisite that every seaman should possess, and young -men intending to follow the sea for a livelihood should acquire it -before they tread the decks of a vessel, as they will have but little -opportunity afterwards. - -The wise forethought of steamship corporations on having their crews -drilled saved many lives at the wreck of the steamer _Denmark_, as -something like 734 persons were transferred from her to the _Missouri_ -without a single accident in mid-ocean during a heavy swell. It follows, -therefore, that those who seek recreation on the water would do well not -to go in any boat, unless it is in charge of an experienced boatman, and -is amply supplied with life-preservers. Boats ought to be ballasted with -fresh water in small casks, instead of stones or iron, so that, in the -event of being capsized, the ballast may help to keep them afloat. A -young man who may have been only a very few times in a boat, under -favorable circumstances, assumes he can manage one. He makes up a party, -the wind freshens or a squall ensues, he loses his head, a capsize takes -place, the boat sinks, and the chances are that he and his companions -will be drowned. Those who go boat-sailing ought to leave as little to -chance as possible. - - - - -[Illustration: STAMPS] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin - collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question - on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address - Editor Stamp Department. - - -This is the height of the auction season. One auction a day is a fair -average, and several lists with reserved prices have been sent out to -prospective buyers, who are asked to compete against each other by mail. -The straight auction where no stamp is held at a reserve will always -commend itself to collectors. In the few instances where it was -suspected that "a string was attached to the valuable stamps," such -dissatisfaction was aroused that no self-respecting or far-sighted -dealer will countenance any thing which savors of unfair bidding. - -In the issue of January 5 I referred to a rumor that the Bureau of -Engraving contemplated a new issue of U.S. stamps. Although no official -notice has been given, it is believed the government intends to issue -the new set during the International Postal Union Convention which meets -in Washington this spring. I advise young collectors to look up the -blank spaces especially in the current issue. For instance, the -guide-lines now used make eight varieties of the 1c. and 2c. stamps, -viz., guide-line at the top, bottom, left, or right, and the lines at -top and left, top and right, bottom and left, and bottom and right. Then -there are the three varieties of triangles in the 2c. stamps, and also -the marked varieties in the color of the early compared with later -printings. - - BALTIMORE.--The Nova Scotia 1c. black is worth 30c.; the 5c. blue - about 10c. - - E. C. WOOD.--U.S. stamps issued before 1861 are not available for - postage, but all issues from 1861 are valid to-day. - - J. E. KINTER.--The "Army and Navy" is not a coin, but is one of the - many war tokens issued in 1861. - - J. MANN.--The early Portugal have been reprinted. The Argentine - 1892 2 centavos and 5 centavos were formerly high-priced, but of - late they can be bought for 75c to $1 for the two. - - A. DANBY.--The Cape of Good Hope first issue were triangular. They - are slowly advancing in value. - - J. JOYNER and J. RASMUSSEN.--We do not sell albums or stamps or - coins, nor supply catalogues. Refer to advertisements of dealers. - - J. R. AVERY.--You can buy a very good 1834 half-dollar from a - coin-dealer for 75c. - - H. L. UNDERHILL.--Your stamp is a Swiss revenue stamp. - - H. LEK. DEMAREST.--An unused U.S. stamp which has been creased - cannot have the crease removed without taking off the original gum. - Trondhjem stamps are Norway locals. A revenue stamp with one side - unperforated is worth a little less than one with all four sides - perforated. - - D. D. WARDWELL.--Apply to any dealer for list of S.S.S.S. stamps. - Confederate bills are worthless, as there are millions of them in - existence. The San Francisco find of $20,000 U.S. Revenues will not - affect the value of the stamps. - - G. H. C. and E. D. BEALS.--No value. - - C. W. WALKER.--The half-penny is worthless. U.S. half-cent, 1809, - is worth 10c. - - J. SMYTHE.--I know very few collectors of postal cards, and - personally never collected them. I think it would pay you to join - the Postal-Card Society if you are going to collect cards on - anything like a fair scale. At auctions postal cards bring very - small prices, but probably there are no rarities in the lots - offered in this way. - - A. A. FISCHER.--The water-marks on the Tuscany stamps, first issue, - are in four horizontal rows of three crowns in each row. It - requires quite a block to see an entire crown. The second issue is - on a paper bearing interlacing lines, with an inscription running - diagonally from the lower left to the upper right corner. - - PHILATUS. - - - - -[Illustration: IVORY SOAP] - - - - -IMPORTANT BOOKS - -_PUBLISHED RECENTLY_ - - * * * * * - -George Washington - -By WOODROW WILSON, Ph.D., LL.D. Copiously Illustrated by HOWARD PYLE, -HARRY FENN, and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, -$3.00. - - We doubt if the career of Washington has ever received worthier - treatment at the hands of biographer, historian, or political - philosopher.--_Dial_, Chicago. - - A familiar and delightful study of Washington.... We do not recall - a popular work on Washington of more graphic interest than - Professor Wilson's performance.--_Philadelphia Bulletin._ - -"Harper's Round Table" for 1896 - -Volume XVII. With 1276 Pages and about 1200 Illustrations. 4to, Cloth, -Ornamental, $3.50. - - The book is one which is sure to delight all the - children.--_Detroit Free Press._ - - One of the best periodicals for children ever - published.--_Philadelphia Ledger._ - -Naval Actions of the War of 1812 - -By JAMES BARNES. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by CARLTON T. CHAPMAN, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50. - - Unquestionably both the most lifelike and the most artistic - renderings of these encounters ever attempted.--_Boston Journal._ - - Brimful of adventure, hardihood, and patriotism.--_Philadelphia - Ledger._ - -The Dwarfs' Tailor - -And Other Fairy Tales. Collected by ZOE DANA UNDERHILL. With 12 -Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.75. - - The twenty-two tales form a cosmopolitan array that cannot fail to - delight young readers.--_Chicago Tribune._ - - Fascinating for old and young.--_Boston Traveller._ - -A Virginia Cavalier - -A Story of the Youth of George Washington. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. -Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50. - - Warmly commended to all young American readers.--_Chicago - Inter-Ocean._ - - An absorbing tale.--_Philadelphia Bulletin._ - -Rick Dale - -A Story of the Northwest Coast, By KIRK MUNROE. Illustrated by W. A. -ROGERS. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25. - - Lively and exciting, and has, incidentally, much first-hand - information about the far Northwest.--_Outlook_, N. Y. - - Capital story of adventure.--_Philadelphia Evening Bulletin._ - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York - - - - -THAT MYSTERY TRIP. - -Answers and Money Awards in that Exciting Contest about a Queer Journey. - - -The Mystery Trip story proved a mystery indeed to many, for while the -puzzle was rather easy, it scared out not a few contestants by its -looks--like the famous animal in the Bunyan narrative. And the questions -thought by most solvers to be the hardest proved to the successful ones -the easiest. For example, the great majority could not find "Tidbottom's -spectacles," nor guess the riddles. The first-prize winner failed on one -of the easy questions--What was the sea of darkness?--but answered -everything else. His name is Herbert Wiswell, and he lives in Melrose, -Mass.; and since he did so much better than any one else he is awarded a -big prize--$25 in cash. The next two winners are girls. One is Anna -Whitall James, of Riverton, N. J., and the other Bessie Steele, of -Chicago. They did almost equally well, but not quite the same. So to the -former is given $5 and the latter $3. To the other eight of the best -ten--in addition to the first big prize--the offer was to divide $40 -among the best ten--$1 each is awarded. Their names follow in order: De -F. Porter Rudd, of Connecticut; Franklin A. Johnston, New York; Bryant -K. Hussey, of Illinois; J. Lawrence Hyde, of Washington; W. Putnam, of -New York; Fred P. Moore, of Massachusetts; J. Lurie, of New York; and G. -Edwin Taylor, of Pennsylvania. - -The following are placed on the honor list. All found at least 33 of the -37 questions: Freida G. Vroom, of New Jersey; Nannie R. Nevins, of New -York; Maud G. Corcoran, of Maryland; Robert Meiklejohn, Jr., of Ohio; -Ernest Haines, of New York; Frank J. and S. N. Hallett, of Rhode Island; -Robert C. Hatfield and William J. Culp, of Pennsylvania; Margaret A. -Bulkley and Rose G. Wood, of Michigan; and Claude S. Smith, of New York. - -Here are the answers to the questions: 1. A travelling-rug that would -transport its owner anywhere he wished to go. 2. A golden arrow given -him by the gods which rendered him invisible as he rode through the air. -3. Vulcan. 4. Spectacles that enabled their wearers to see real -character beneath an assumed one. (See George Wm. Curtis's _Prue and -I_.) 5. A broom which he put at his ship's mast-head to indicate he -intended to sweep all before him. 6. A Druid monument near Aylesford, in -England. 7. Don Quixote. 8. Rosinante. 9. Dean Swift. 10. John Brown's -dog "Rab." 11. One that could cover an army and yet be carried, when -desired, in one's pocket. 12. An offering given to the priest at -Whitsuntide according to the number of chimneys in his parish. 13. Roman -coins dug up at Silchester, in England. 14. Old German coins made to -unscrew; inscriptions were placed inside. 15. The Gate of Dreams. 16. An -old name for the Atlantic Ocean. 17. A ship made by the dwarfs, large -enough to hold all the gods, which always commanded a prosperous gale; -it could be folded up like a sheet of paper and put into a purse when -not in use. 18. The flying island, inhabited by scientific quacks, -visited by Gulliver in his travels. 19. A mountain which drew all of the -nails out of any ship which came within reach of its magnetic influence. -20. Scotland. 21. Roger Bacon. 22. Charles II. 23. Garibaldi. 24. Robert -Southey. 25. Should have been "budge," not "bridge." The question is -therefore ruled out--that is, none who missed it had the error counted -against them. The answer is: a company of men dressed in long gowns, -lined with budge or lamb's wool, who used to accompany the Lord Mayor of -London on his inauguration. 26. Something made of all the scraps in the -larder. (See _Merry Wives of Windsor_.) 27. An imaginary land of plenty, -where roast pigs ran about squealing "Who'll eat me?" 28. The Escurial. -29. Caverns in the chalk cliffs of Essex, England. 30. An old jail in -Edinburgh, Scotland. 31. A curious stone in Mexico cut with figures -denoting time. 32. Corea. 33. December 13, 1688. 34. Simple people in -the time of King John who danced about a thorn-bush to keep captive a -cuckoo. 35. A badge worn by those who received parish relief in the -reign of William III.; it consisted of the letter P, with the initial of -the parish where the owner belonged in red or blue cloth, on the -shoulder of the right sleeve. 36. The paper that enclosed the cartridges -which were used in the Civil War. 37. A bookworm. - - * * * * * - -Boys will be Boys. - -In the _Life and Letters of Dr. Samuel Butler_ recently published, it is -shown that the saying "boys will be boys" was as true many years ago as -it is to-day. - -"There was a certain Exciseman in Shrewsbury who was very trim and neat -in his attire, but who had a nose of more than usual size. As he passed -through the school-lane the boys used to call him 'Nosey,' and this made -him so angry that he complained to Dr. Butler, who sympathized, and sent -for the head boy, to whom he gave strict injunctions that the boys -should not say 'Nosey' any more. - -"Next day, however, the Exciseman reappeared, even more angry than -before. It seems that not a boy had said 'Nosey,' but that as soon as he -was seen the boys ranged themselves in two lines, through which he must -pass, and all fixed their eyes intently upon his nose. Again Dr. Butler -summoned the head boy, and spoke more sharply. 'You have no business,' -said he, 'to annoy a man who is passing through the school on his lawful -occasions; don't look at him.' But again the Exciseman returned to Dr. -Butler, furious with indignation, for this time, as soon as he was seen, -every boy had covered his face with his hand until he had gone by." - - * * * * * - -Signs of Coming Events. - - Burning ears indicate, you know, that we are being talked about. - When the right ear burns, something to our advantage is being said; - when the left ear is troubled, something detrimental is being said. - An old darky I knew of had a spell to stop this kind of gossip. She - spat on her finger, made the sign of a cross on her ear, and said, - - "If yer talkin' good, good betide ye; - Talkin' bad, hope de debil ride ye." - - "Mother Goose" is responsible for the following: - - "If you sneeze on Monday, you sneeze for danger. - Sneeze on a Tuesday, kiss a stranger. - Sneeze on a Wednesday, sneeze for a letter. - Sneeze on a Thursday, something better. - Sneeze on a Friday, sneeze for sorrow. - Sneeze on a Saturday, see your sweetheart to-morrow." - - EUGENE ASHFORD. - PORTLAND, OREGON. - - A cat eating grass is a sign of rain. - - "Evening red and morning gray - Lets the traveller on his way. - Evening gray and morning red - Brings down rain on the traveller's head." - - Snow lingering on the ground is a sign that the winter will be - severe. - - Stumbling up stairs is a sign of your marriage within the year. - - ROSA ELIZABETH HUTCHINSON, R.T.F. - MONTCLAIR. - - * * * * * - -Knew Himself Best. - -The Rev. John Watson, who has written several successful books under the -_nom de plume_ of "Ian Maclaren," recently visited this country--his -home is in Liverpool, England--where he met with wonderful success on a -lecture tour. Just before departing for his home he met a New York -editor who was a class-mate of his at school years ago in Edinburgh, -Scotland. Calling him familiarly by his first name, as of old, Dr. -Watson, in response to congratulations, said: "I am glad this success -did not come to me when I was young. Why, Dave, if this had happened -when I was twenty-one, it would have turned my head, and I should have -thought myself a very great man! But now I know better." - - * * * * * - -Funny Incidents with Unfamiliar Languages. - -The late George du Maurier, an account of whose early student days has -recently been published by Messrs. Harper & Brothers, was once much put -out by an Englishman who took him for a Frenchman. The two conversed for -a while in French, the Englishman stumbling through the conversation, -thinking it necessary to bring into service all the French he knew in -order to make himself understood by this greatest of English satirists. - -But Du Maurier was not the only man to have this experience. Some years -ago a party of four American gentlemen met, in the park at Versailles, -four American ladies whose acquaintance they had made some months before -in Germany. Desiring to treat them to a carriage ride, one of the -gentlemen motioned to a cab that stood near. Supposing cabby to be -French because he was in France, the eight summoned their best French, -and, after a great deal of difficulty, in which cabby seemed dull and -the Americans unable to give a French pronunciation to their French, -succeeded in fixing upon a price for a two-hour ride. As four of the -party were about to enter the carriage, one lady objected to the small -seat. The cabby desired, so it afterward developed, to tell the lady she -could sit on the front seat with him. Thinking of an inducement for so -doing, he undertook to express it by bending over, shaking his trousers, -then his coat tails, next his coat collar, and lastly his mustaches, -which he pulled to their greatest length, having first inflated his -cheeks to their fullest extent. His performance was so ludicrous that -the whole party laughed, and some lady, in true American vernacular, -shouted, - -"Well, I never!" - -The man straightened up instantly. "Are you folks English?" he -ejaculated. Assured that they were next thing to English, and that they -could not speak French, cabby said, "Neither can I." - -"But what were you trying to say by those antics just now?" - -"That it would be cooler on the high front seat," said cabby. - -Of course the objection to the seat was waived, and the party, not put -out as was Du Maurier, enjoyed a hearty laugh over their half-hour -wasted in trying to make a bargain with cabby in a language that neither -they nor he understood. - - * * * * * - -Societies Active in Good Deeds. - - I write to tell you of the success of the Iris Club, of which I - told you in the fall. After I wrote, we decided not to give our - dues to a "home," but to give a church fair instead. It was a big - undertaking for five schoolgirls, busy with lessons and music, but - would bravely, making as many articles as possible. I made about - one hundred. We got tickets printed free, and the fair was held at - our house. Several ladies furnished music, and tickets, including - ice-cream, were fifteen cents. We sold plants, embroidery, and - other things on commission. So, although we took in $65, when - everything was paid for we had $53.60 to give to the church. At the - fair we had five tables, and then one large cake-table, besides a - Wheel of Fortune and a fortune-teller. We asked all our friends for - cakes and articles for sale, and the girls acted as waitresses. It - was a great success, and the club justly feels proud of it. - - Besides the Iris, another club, the Drumtochty, has been started - here, also a benevolent institution, for making clothes for poor - children. We meet every week, and we sew our garments. After they - are finished we keep them until a poor family is found. Instead of - reading books, the Iris reads "A Loyal Traitor," in HARPER'S ROUND - TABLE, and enjoys it very much. We wish success to any other young - society trying to do good. - - ADELAIDE L. W. ERMENTROUT, Secretary. - "GRANSTEIN." - - * * * * * - -National Amateur Press Association. - - Undoubtedly one of the most interesting and beneficial hobbies of - young people is amateur journalism. The chief promoter of this - cause in the United States is the National Amateur Press - Association, an organization consisting of upward of three hundred - members scattered all over the country. Conventions are held every - year, when new officers are elected and other business transacted. - The last one was held at Washington, D. C., and was a success in - every way. The next convention will be held in San Francisco, - California. For the nominal sum of $1 any one interested to that - amount is admitted to membership. A large number of papers are - issued by different amateurs of the association, which are sent to - all members, free of charge. Mr. Allison Brocaw, Litchfield, - Minnesota, is at present recruiting chairman, and will supply any - one interested with further information. - - ELMER B. BOYD. - - - - -[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB] - - Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly - answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to - hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. - - -A NEW PROCESS FOR SENSITIZING PAPER. - -In the _American Annual of Photography for 1896_, Mr. E. W. Newcomb -tells how to make vignettes with an atomizer by spraying the paper with -a sensitive solution. This seemed such a clever idea that the editor -made a trial of the method, and found that many artistic effects could -be produced in this way which could not be made by any other process -either of printing or sensitizing the paper. - -The sensitizing solution can be applied so as to obtain any form -desired, and paper thus prepared may be used in many different ways not -possible with a paper which is coated all over evenly. - -The atomizer must be of hard rubber--both tube and stopper--as metal -either corrodes or injures the sensitive solution. The spray must be so -fine that it is almost a mist, and the atomizer should be tried before -purchasing. Clear water will do to test the fineness of the spray. - -The first experiments should be made with the blue-print solution, as -this is not only cheaper, but easier to prepare and handle, and when dry -it shows just where the solution has been applied. Pin the paper by the -corners to a smooth board, set it in an upright position, and holding -the atomizer perhaps a foot away from the paper, direct the spray to the -place on the paper where the heaviest printing is intended. Squeeze the -bulb gently, so that the solution will not soak into the paper, and at -the edges, where the solution must be applied lightly in order to -produce vignetted effects, hold the spray farther away from the paper. -By a little practice one can soon make any shaped vignette desired. - -If any member of our Camera Club is looking for some new way of making -prints for gifts, here is a suggestion: Cut plain salted paper in sheets -8 by 10 in. in size. Take an 8 by 10 in. card-mount, and cut out a -square from the centre, leaving a margin 1 in. wide on one side and at -the top and bottom, and on the other side a margin 1-1/2 in. wide. Over -the corners of this mat paste triangles of paper in the way that corners -are made for desk-blotters, pasting the edges down on one side, and on -the other leaving the paper free from the card-board, so that a sheet of -paper may be slipped under the corners. Take a piece of plain paper, -slip it into the mat--the corners holding it in place--turn it over, and -hanging or fastening it against the wall, spray it with the sensitive -solution in the places where you wish to print pictures. The mat made of -card-board protects the edges of the sensitive paper, and makes a nice -wide margin. Half a dozen sheets sensitized, printed, and bound together -with an attractive cover, either made of rough paper or some fancy -card-board, will make a pretty gift for a friend, and something that -will not be duplicated. To make a more elaborate present, select some -familiar poem, easily illustrated, choose negatives which will make -appropriate pictures for it, print, wash, and dry the pictures, then -with French blue water-color letter the verses of the poem in the clear -spaces left on the paper. If a little taste is used in arranging and -printing the pictures, putting them in different places on the sheet, -one can make a very artistic little booklet. The side of the paper with -the 1-1/2 in. margin is the edge for binding. If a touch of gold is -given to the lettering the effect is more striking. Small cakes of what -is called water-color gold may be bought for 10c. or 15c., and is the -kind used for lettering on paper. - -This way of sensitizing paper will suggest many ideas for decorative -work, such as menu-cards, letter-heads, calendars, mats for pictures, -etc. The blue-print solution is the simplest to use in preparing paper -in this manner, but the same result may be obtained with other -solutions. The formulas given for tinted sensitive solutions in previous -numbers of the ROUND TABLE could be used, and many delicate and -attractive tones be obtained. Prints made on paper sensitized with a -spray instead of being applied with a brush have the appearance of wash -drawings. - - SIR KNIGHT HUGO KRETSCHMAR sends a number of negatives and asks - what is the matter with them. He explains that they were taken with - a No. 1 kodak on a day when the ground was covered with snow, - making an exposure of ten seconds. The trouble with the negatives - is that they are much over-exposed. Ten seconds is a long time to - expose a plate even on a dark day, and when the snow is on the - ground the exposure should be instantaneous, unless plate and lens - are both very slow. The best time to make snow pictures is early in - the morning or late in the afternoon, when the shadows are long. If - a slow plate is used, make an exposure of two seconds, and develop - as for a time picture. The camera which Sir Hugh asks about is a - good camera for a cheap camera. - - SIR KNIGHT W. D. CAMPBELL, 420 Fifth St., Brooklyn, N. Y., asks if - some member of the club living in St. Louis, Mo., will send him a - view of the part of the city which was destroyed by the tornado. In - return he will send a good picture of the ocean greyhound - _Campania_. - - SIR KNIGHT WILLIAM MERRITT, Rhinecliff, N. Y., wishes to exchange - some interesting views taken at Rhinecliff, N. Y., for some views - taken in Central Park, New York city. Will some of our New York - members write to Sir William? He would also like to exchange - scenery photographs with any of the members of the club. - - Any member who does not receive a response to his request for - prints may have the same printed again, after a reasonable length - of time. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -Postage Stamps, &c. - - - - -[Illustration] - -=STAMPS!= 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. =STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Est. 1885.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=ALBUM AND LIST FREE!= Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. =C. A. Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -500 - -Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; =105 var.= Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y. - - - - -=AGENTS WANTED=--50% com. Send references. Lists free. =J. T. Starr Stamp -Co.=, Coldwater, Mich. - - - - -1000 - -Best Stamp Hinges only =5=c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free. - -=L. B. DOVER & CO.=, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -U.S. - -Postage and Rev. Fine approval sheets. Agts. wanted. - -P. S. CHAPMAN, Box 151, Bridgeport, Ct. - - - - -"A perfect type of the highest order - -of excellence in manufacture." - -[Illustration: Walter Baker & Co.'s Breakfast Cocoa] - -COSTS LESS THAN ONE CENT A CUP - -Be sure that you get the - -genuine article, made at - -DORCHESTER, MASS., - -By WALTER BAKER & CO., Ltd. - -Established 1780. - - - - -[Illustration: MEFISTO SCARF PIN] - -A brand new joke; Mefisto's bulging eyes, bristling ears and ghastly -grin invite curiosity every time when worn on scarf or lapel, and it is -fully satisfied when by pressing the rubber ball concealed in your -inside pocket you souse your inquiring friend with water. Throws a -stream 30 feet; hose 16 in. long; 1-1/2 inch ball; handsome -Silver-oxidized face colored in hard enamel; worth 25c. as a pin and a -dollar as a joker; sent as a sample of our 3000 specialties with 112 -page catalogue post-paid for ONLY 15c.; 2 for 25c.; $1.40 Doz. AGENTS -Wanted. - -ROBT. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., - -Dept. No. 62, 65 & 67 Cortlandt Street, New York City. - - - - -ARE YOU CLEVER? - -[Illustration] - -$25.00 $15.00 $10.00 - -In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests & amuses young & old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a PRIZE. - -Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, O. - - - - -HOOPING-COUGH - -CROUP. - -Roche's Herbal Embrocation. - -The celebrated and effectual English Cure without internal medicine. -Proprietors, W. EDWARD & SON, Queen Victoria St., London, England. All -Druggists. - -E. Fougera & Co., 30 North William St., N. Y. - - - - -BOYS and GIRLS - -can earn money by working half an hour daily distributing free samples -of Headache Powders. For full particulars address, - -CAPITAL DRUG CO., Box 880, Augusta, Me. - - - - -PLAYS - -Dialogues, Speakers for School, - -Club and Parlor. Catalogue free. - -T. S. DENISON, Publisher, Chisago, Ill. - - - - -HARPER & BROTHERS' - -Descriptive list of their publications, with _portraits of authors_, -will be sent by mail to any address on receipt of ten cents. - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York. - - - - -[Illustration: THE FIRST VISIT TO THE PHOTOGRAPHER'S. - -"WHO WOULDN'T BE FRIGHTENED AT HAVING THAT GREAT BIG-HEADED TWO-LEGGED -THING COMING RIGHT AT YOU?"] - - * * * * * - -RULES FOR BOBBING. - -When you start out to "bob," it is just as well to determine in advance -what kind of bobbing you are going to do. There are several kinds, as -most young people know--such as bobbing for apples, bobbing for eels, -and bobbing on a bob-sled. A rule which would do very well when bobbing -for apples would not suit you at all when sliding down hill, and _vice -versa_. Therefore, the first general rule for bobbing is to select your -kind, and then go ahead. The following rules are for the sled variety: - -1. First get your bob. There is no use of trying to go bobbing without a -bob. The boy who tries to bob without a bob is apt to wear his clothes -out in a very short time, and to experience considerable discomfort into -the bargain. - -2. Having secured your bob, and got its runners and steering-gear into -good working order, select a convenient hill upon which to coast, and -start from the top of it. This is one of the most important of the rules -of bobbing. Boys who have tried the experiment of starting to bob from -the foot of the hill have met with considerable opposition not from the -people about them, but from certain principles of nature which make it -impossible for even the best of bob-sleds to coast up hill, and while -there is no law against your trying to coast up hill which would result -in your being put into jail if you broke it, persistence in the effort -might result in your landing sooner or later in a lunatic asylum. - -3. Having started from the top of the hill, then stick as closely as you -can to the line mapped out before the "shove-off." It is always well to -know where you are going to land, particularly when you are bobbing. It -is true that when Columbus started out to discover America he did not -know where he was going to land, or, indeed, that he was going to land -at all, but he had a pretty good general idea of the possibilities, and -that is what you need to have before the shove-off. The experiences of a -New Hampshire boy who ignored this point will show its importance. He -shoved off all right, but having left the chosen path, found himself -speeding down the hill directly at the rear of the village church. He -could not stop, and the first thing he knew he crashed through the -stained-glass windows, down through the middle aisle, and out into the -street, slap bang into the arms of the town constable. He was arrested, -and his father having to pay the fine imposed, as well as to give the -church new windows, and carpet for the middle aisle, where the runners -of the bob had destroyed the old one, made him very uncomfortable by -spanking him regularly every time it snowed during the following winter. - -4. Do not try to coast unless there is snow on the ground. Coasting on -bare hill-sides or down stony roads is not very exhilarating sport, nor -will the oiling of your runners help you a bit. The only boy who ever -got far by oiling his runners for a slide on a snowless road covered -twenty feet, and then had his bob destroyed by fire. He had used -kerosene oil, and the friction of the runners upon the road created such -an intense heat that the oil ignited, and in a short time the bob was a -smoking ruin. What became of the boy is not known, but it is safe to say -that if he were scorched at all he would have found the snow rather more -cooling than the country road without it. - -5. If on your way down hill you see a horse and wagon approaching, do -not try to slide between the wheels and under the horse; nor should you -trust to a fortunate thank-you-marm in the road to enable you to jump -the obstruction. Steer to one side if there is room, and if there isn't, -try your fortunes in a convenient snow-bank, should there happen to be -one, and if there shouldn't happen to be one, do the best you can with -what snow there is. It is better to be landed head-first in the snow -than to become involved with a horse and wagon in any way. - -6. In case your bob should run into an unforeseen stump on the way down, -you might as well make up your mind to keep on your journey whether the -bob stops short or not. You cannot help doing so, whether you wish to or -not, and it is always well, in view of possible accidents of this sort, -to have it understood by on-lookers that that was the way you intended -to do, anyhow. If you can convince the on-looker of this, he will not -have half as much excuse for laughing at you as he might otherwise have. - -7. The last of the suggestions to be made here at this time is the only -rule that young ladies need observe in bobbing. That rule is to leave -the management of the whole affair to the boys. Just take your places on -the bob and don't bother. The boys will attend to everything involved in -the preceding rules, and then when the foot of the hill is reached, -after a glorious trip down the precipitous descent will, if they are the -right kind of boys, tell you to sit still and they will haul you back to -the top again. Of course this rule is not available in leap-year, when, -if the young ladies insist upon having all their rights, it will become -their turn to take charge and to haul the boys up. - - * * * * * - -AT THE SUMMER HOTEL. - -"Do you write stories?" asked the kind old lady, meeting Polly in the -hall. - -"No," said Polly. "Papa writes stories, though." - -"I know; but why don't you?" - -"Well," said Polly, sadly, "it's because when papa is all through there -isn't any paper left in the house." - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60620-8.txt or 60620-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/6/2/60620/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60620-8.zip b/old/60620-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7099be3..0000000 --- a/old/60620-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h.zip b/old/60620-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 53c3e3d..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/60620-h.htm b/old/60620-h/60620-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 83c7fa0..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/60620-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3847 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%} -hr.full {width: 95%;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.caption {font-weight: bold;} - -/* Images */ -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.figleft { - float: left; - clear: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; -} - -.figright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: - 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 3, 2019 [EBook #60620] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CRYING_TOMMY">CRYING TOMMY.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#A_BOYS_APPEAL">A BOY'S APPEAL.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#GOLF_ON_SHIPBOARD">GOLF ON SHIPBOARD.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#BOYS_IN_WALL_STREET">BOYS IN WALL STREET.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_MIDDLETON_BOWL">THE MIDDLETON BOWL.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#A_LOYAL_TRAITOR">A LOYAL TRAITOR.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CAPTAIN_LEARYS_SAMOAN_EXPERIENCE">CAPTAIN LEARY'S SAMOAN EXPERIENCE.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_WRONG_TRAIN">THE WRONG TRAIN.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT">INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN">QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#STAMPS">STAMPS.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_CAMERA_CLUB">THE CAMERA CLUB.</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 800px;"> -<img src="images/ill_001.jpg" width="800" height="328" alt="HARPER'S ROUND TABLE" /> -</div> - -<p class="center">Copyright, 1897, by <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span>. All Rights Reserved.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="100%" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">published weekly</span>.</td><td align="center">NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1897.</td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">five cents a copy</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">vol. xviii.—no</span>. 901.</td><td align="center"></td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">two dollars a year</span>.</td></tr> -</table></div> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"><a name="CRYING_TOMMY" id="CRYING_TOMMY"></a> -<img src="images/ill_002.jpg" width="700" height="511" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2>CRYING TOMMY.</h2> - -<h3>BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL.</h3> - -<p>Jenks, the master-at-arms, otherwise known as Jimmylegs, was the best -Jimmylegs in the naval service of the United States. His countenance was -usually as stolid as a mummy's, and his voice as steady as the Sphinx's -might have been. He would have announced "The magazine is on fire, sir," -in precisely the same tone as "John Smith has broken his liberty, sir." -Therefore when Mr. Belton, First Lieutenant of the training-ship -<i>Spitfire</i>, in his first interview after coming aboard, detected a -rudimentary grin upon Jimmylegs's usually impassive face, he stopped -short in the perilous operation of shaving while the ship had a sharp -roll on, and asked:</p> - -<p>"What is it, master-at-arms? Out with it!"</p> - -<p>"Just this, sir," replied old Jenks, crossing his arms and tugging at -his left whisker with his right hand. "Along o' that 'prentice boy, -Hopkins—the other boys call him Crying Tommy, because he's always -blubbering about something or 'nother. That boy'd be worth good money to -a undertaker, he's got such a distressful countenance. Well, sir, I -brought him down, with a batch o' other boys<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span> from the training-station, -and he didn't half seem to like going aboard ship. Howsomedever, I never -misdoubted as how he'd jump the ship. But after them boys was landed at -the dock, I looked around, and there wasn't no Crying Tommy. I brought -the rest of 'em along, and reported on board ship, and then I started -out on a quiet hunt for that there boy. I didn't have no luck, though; -but about dark that evening there come over the for'ard gangway a great -strappin' red-headed girl about fifteen, holdin' on to Crying Tommy like -grim death, and he scared half out of his wits. She marches him up to -me, and she says, 'Here's that dratted boy'—dratted was the very word -she used, sir—and she kep' on, 'He won't run away no more, I think—not -if my name is Mary Jane Griggs.' And I says to her, bowin' and tryin' to -keep from grinnin', for the girl had as honest a face, sir, as I ever -clapped eyes on, 'Miss Griggs, may I ask what relation you are to Mr. -Hopkins here?' And she snapped out: 'Not a bit; only after his mother -died we took him in our house, and he paid his way—when he could. Then -one day I read in the paper about naval apprentices, and I said to -Tommy, "That's the place for you." So he went and signed the articles. -That was six months ago. And this afternoon, when I come home from the -box factory where I works, there was this great lummux.' Well! how her -eyes did flash! Mr. Belton, I'm afraid o' red-headed women and girls, -sir—that I am—and Crying Tommy, I saw, was in mortal fear of Mary Jane -Griggs. And she says, 'I marched him straight back; he bellowed like a -calf—he's the greatest crier I ever see; but I want you to take him and -make him behave himself.' 'I will endeavor to do so, Miss Griggs,' says -I, and then she gave her flipper to the boy, and went off home, I -suppose, and we sailed that night."</p> - -<p>"Well, what sort of a boy is he?" asked the Lieutenant.</p> - -<p>Jimmylegs tugged at his whiskers harder than ever.</p> - -<p>"Well, sir," he said, presently, "the boy ain't no shirk. He's a -foretopman, and the captain of the foretop says he's the smartest boy -he's got aloft. But he keeps on crying, and I'm mightily afraid he'll -start some of the other boys to crying, and they'll think the ship is a -penitentiary. Low spirits is ketchin','specially in the foc's'l', and I -wish that blessed brat would stop his bawling. I'd like you to speak to -him, sir; you've got such a fine way with boys, sir." Which was true -enough.</p> - -<p>"Send him here," said the Lieutenant, wiping his face after his shave.</p> - -<p>Presently there came a timid knock at the door, and Crying Tommy -appeared. He was a sandy-haired boy of sixteen, ill-grown for his age, -and of a most doleful countenance.</p> - -<p>"Well, my lad," said the Lieutenant, cheerily, "I hear that you are -always piping your eye. What's that for?"</p> - -<p>Crying Tommy shook his head helplessly, but said nothing.</p> - -<p>"Do the men run you?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, sir; but—'taint that."</p> - -<p>"Do you get enough to eat?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, sir—never had such good grub in my life before."</p> - -<p>"Then what in the name of sense are you always howling for?"</p> - -<p>Crying Tommy looked about him more helplessly than ever, and then burst -out suddenly and desperately:</p> - -<p>"I don't know, sir, except that I've always had—somebody to look out -for me. Mary Jane Griggs done that—she's a corker, sir—and she made me -go and be a 'prentice—and I didn't want to; she made me go—that she -did, sir!"</p> - -<p>"I'm not surprised that Mary Jane wanted to get rid of you if this is -the way you acted. Now mind; do you stop this boo-hooing, and do your -duty <i>cheerfully</i>. Do you understand me? For I hear that you do your -duty. And if you don't, why"—here the Lieutenant quickly assumed his -"quarter-deck" voice and roared out, "<i>I'll give you something to cry -for!</i>"</p> - -<p>Crying Tommy fled down the gangway. Half an hour afterwards the -Lieutenant was on the bridge, the anchor was picked up, the <i>Spitfire</i> -was spreading her white wings to the freshening breeze. Mr. Belton, -watch in hand, was keenly observing the young bluejackets, and when he -saw that all plain sail was made within ten minutes, he put his watch -back with a feeling of satisfaction. He had sailor-boys to count on, not -farmers and haymakers, aloft. Especially had he noticed one boy, who, -laying out with cat-like swiftness on the very end of the topsail-yard, -did his work with a quickness and steadiness that many an old -man-o'-war's man might have envied. When this smart youngster landed on -deck Mr. Belton was surprised to see that it was Crying Tommy, looking, -as usual when he was not crying, as if he were just ready to begin.</p> - -<p>But Mr. Belton had something else to study besides the boys, and this -was the ship. The <i>Spitfire</i> was a fine old-fashioned, tall-masted, -big-sparred frigate, which could leg it considerably faster under her -great sails than under her small engines. She had the spacious quarters -for officers and the roomy airy spaces between decks for the men of the -ships of her class, and was altogether a much more comfortable ship for -cruising than the modern floating forts that could have blown her out of -the water with a single round. Stanch and weatherly, Mr. Belton had but -one fault to find with her, and that was her powder-magazine was exactly -where it ought not to have been; the breech of one of her guns was -directly over the chute by which the ammunition was handed up. Whenever -that gun was fired, Mr. Belton would go up to the gun captain and give -him a look of warning, and the man would respond to this silent caution -by touching his cap. Nevertheless, the Lieutenant said to himself -sometimes, "If we finish this cruise without some trouble with the -magazine, the <i>Spitfire</i> will deserve her name of a lucky ship."</p> - -<p>They had sailed in April, and six very satisfactory weeks had been -passed at sea. Homesickness and seasickness had disappeared after the -first week, and the whole ship's company from the Captain down—who -rejoiced in such a First Lieutenant as Mr. Belton—was happy and -satisfied, with the possible exception of Crying Tommy. The -master-at-arms never had so little disagreeable work to do, and so he -told Mr. Belton one Sunday morning after inspection.</p> - -<p>"By-the-way," asked the Lieutenant, "I see that Hopkins boy is doing -well. He has never had a report against him. Has he stopped that habit -of howling for nothing?"</p> - -<p>"Well, sir," replied old Jimmylegs, "he has, partly. The other boys -laughed at him, and that done him good. They've caught on to Mary Jane, -and they asks him if he has to report to Mary Jane twicet a day when he -is ashore, and such like pullin' of his legs as boys delights in. The -other day, sir, he got to cryin' about something or 'nother, and they -run him too hard. I saw 'em and heard 'em, but they didn't know it. Fust -thing Crying Tommy lights out from the shoulder, and laid the biggest of -'em sprawlin', and they shoved off pretty quick, sir. I didn't think as -'twas my duty to report him for fightin', and I 'ain't never had -occasion to report him for nothin' else. A better boy nor a smarter at -his duty I 'ain't never seen, sir."</p> - -<p>One lovely May morning a few days after this found the <i>Spitfire</i> off -the glorious bay of Naples. The sun shone from a sapphire sky upon a -sapphire sea, while in the distance rose the darker blue cone of -Vesuvius, crowned with fire and flame. Across the rippling water swept -innumerable sail-boats, while tall-masted merchantmen and steamships -with inky smoke pouring out of their black funnels ploughed their way in -and out the harbor. Near a huge government mole half a dozen majestic -war-ships, strung out in a semicircle, rode at anchor. A great British -battle-ship, all black and yellow, towered over the smart little cruiser -near by, which also flew a British ensign from her peak. Not far away -lay a French ship with remarkably handsome masts and spars and a -wicked-looking ram as sharp as a knife, that could cut an armored ship -in half like a cheese if ever she got the chance. Farther off still lay -three Italian men-of-war, from one of which flew the blue flag of an -Admiral. The Captain of the <i>Spitfire</i> was with Mr. Belton on the bridge -as they came in, with a fair wind, and a mountain of canvas piled on the -ship. The Captain, knowing that no man could handle a sailing-ship more -beautifully than his First Lieutenant, was quite willing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> that he should -show his expertness before the thousands of sailors watching the -<i>Spitfire</i>. On she rushed, the water bellowing against her sides as her -keen bows cut her way through the blue waves. Mr. Belton, with a -seaman's eye, selected an admirable anchorage, and just as the -on-lookers were wondering where the <i>Spitfire</i> meant to bring up, she -made a beautiful flying move. Her yards were squared like magic, and her -sails furled with almost incredible swiftness. With a gleam like -lightning and a rattle like thunder her cable rushed out of the -hawse-hole, and scarcely had the splash of her anchor resounded when the -Italian colors were broken at the mast-head and the first gun of the -salute boomed over the bright water.</p> - -<p>"Well done, <i>Spitfire</i>!" cried the Captain; and well done it was.</p> - -<p>Twenty guns roared out, with scarcely a second's difference in their -steady boom!—boom!—boom!—and then there was a sudden break before the -twenty-first gun was fired. Mr. Belton turned, and his eye instinctively -flashed upon the starboard gun over the magazine. Yes, there it -was—that accident he had been looking for ever since he set foot on the -ship. The shreds of a blazing cartridge-bag dropped under the breech, -and a faint puff of wind blew them over the edge of the open chute, and -down they went into the powder-magazine.</p> - -<p>The Lieutenant hardly knew how he reached the deck and sped along it, -but in a moment he had leaped down the ladder toward the open door of -the magazine, where an ominous crackling was heard. And instead of half -a dozen men at work flooding the magazine, there were half a dozen pale, -wild-eyed, and panic-stricken creatures, as the bravest will be -sometimes, crowding out into the passage, and quite dazed with fear.</p> - -<p>"Return to your duty!" shouted Mr. Belton, feeling for his pistol, and -not finding it, seizing a bucket of water that was handy and dashing it -in the men's faces. The shock brought them to their senses; they stopped -in their mad flight and turned toward the magazine. Mr. Belton rushed -like a catapult among them, wedged together in the narrow passage, and -right behind was old Jimmylegs with a bucket of water. They could see a -boyish figure on hands and knees in the magazine with a wet swab, -crawling about and putting out the sparks that flashed from all over the -floor. The next moment the whole floor was awash; the danger was over, -and Mr. Belton and the master-at-arms had time to observe that the boy -who had stood to his post when men fled was Crying Tommy, and he was -crying vigorously. When he saw that the fire was out, he sat down on the -wet floor and began to howl louder than ever. Old Jimmylegs seized him -by the shoulder, and giving him a shake that made his teeth rattle in -his head, bawled,</p> - -<p>"Choke a luff, and tell the orficer about the fire!"</p> - -<p>Crying Tommy was so scared at this that he actually stopped weeping, and -wiped his eyes on the sleeve of his jacket.</p> - -<p>"I see the loose powder on the floor burning, and the men saw it, and -then one of em called out, 'Oh Lord! we're dead men!' and they all ran -away." Here Crying Tommy piped up again.</p> - -<p>"And you didn't run away. Go on," said Mr. Belton.</p> - -<p>"And I reached out for the swab and the water-bucket, and I swabbed the -floor the best I could."</p> - -<p>"A-cryin' all the time, no doubt," put in old Jimmylegs.</p> - -<p>"I couldn't help it, sir," whimpered Crying Tommy.</p> - -<p>"Well," said Mr. Belton, "you had something to cry for this time. Now -get out of here. You've saved the ship."</p> - -<p>Not long after this, one Sunday morning, the boatswain was directed to -pipe all hands up and aft. And when all the officers and men were -assembled, the Captain read out the appointment of Thomas Hopkins, -apprentice boy, as acting gunner's mate for his gallantry in putting out -the fire in the magazine on that May morning. Then Mr. Belton handed -Tommy a handsome watch as a gift from the officers, at which the men -cheered, and Tommy bowed and bowed again, and presently put up his -ever-ready jacket sleeve to his eye; and the officers roared with -laughing and the men grinned, and Tommy went below, weeping but very -happy.</p> - -<p>One day, some years after this, Mr. Belton and old Jimmylegs, who were -then on different ships, met at the navy-yard gate, and, being old -shipmates, they exchanged very warm greetings. Presently there passed -them a smart-looking young gunner, and holding his arm was a tall -fine-looking young woman in a red gown, with a red feather in her hat, -red cheeks, and a brilliant red head, and she looked very proud and -smiling. Her companion, on the contrary, seemed overcome with -bashfulness on seeing the Lieutenant and the old master-at-arms, and -hurriedly saluting, made off in the opposite direction, looking -uncommonly sheepish.</p> - -<p>"That, sir," said Jimmylegs, with a sly grin, "is Gunner Hopkins, and -that is Mrs. Hopkins. They're just married. He used to be called Crying -Tommy, and she was Mary Jane Griggs, sir."</p> - -<p>"I remember," answered the Lieutenant, smiling.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_BOYS_APPEAL" id="A_BOYS_APPEAL">A BOY'S APPEAL.</a></h2> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">I wonder if grown people who have all their growing done</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Remember, as they sit at ease, that growing isn't fun.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">One's legs and arms have separate aches, one's head feels half asleep,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">But every day, let come what may, at school one has to keep.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">And there the teachers never say, "Just study as you please,"</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">When shooting pains are flying round about a fellow's knees.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Reports say, "Tommy's progress is not what is desired,"</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">And fathers call you lazy when you're only deadly tired.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">You have to learn the things you hate; it almost makes you sick,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">There's such a lot of grammar, there's so much arithmetic,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">The maps and boundaries to draw, the text to get by heart,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">And all the while those growing pains to pull your joints apart!</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Now skating, and snowballing, and managing a wheel,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Are very, very different things; though tired you may feel,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">You manage not to mind it; the time goes rushing so</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">That you are interested and forget you have to grow.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Dear mothers and grandmothers, they seem to understand;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">All boys should always meet them, bowing deeply, cap in hand,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">For <i>they</i> have sense, and don't expect what fellows cannot do,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Though other people laugh and say, it's all the point of view.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">But, oh! if grown-up gentlemen with growing safely done,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Would just remember now and then that growing isn't fun,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Perhaps they'd make it easier for boys who'd like to be</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;">A trifle brighter, if they could, but are growing just like me.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Tommy Traddles</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="GOLF_ON_SHIPBOARD" id="GOLF_ON_SHIPBOARD">GOLF ON SHIPBOARD.</a></h2> - -<p>Marine golf is the very latest aberration of golfing genius, and though -the new game is but a distant relative of the "Royal and Ancient," its -novelty may commend it to those who want amusement on long sea-voyages, -and who have wearied of "shuffleboard" and "deck quoits."</p> - -<p>It is evident that a ball is out of the question, and in its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> place is -employed a disk of wood about four and a half inches in diameter. A -rather heavy walking-stick, with a right-angled, flat-crooked head, is -the "club," and serves every purpose from driving to holing out. The -holes are circles about six inches in diameter chalked upon the deck, -and the links are only bounded by the available deck space, the good -nature of the Captain, and the rights of the non-golfing passengers.</p> - -<p>Hatches, companionways, and the deck furniture in general serve as -bunkers, and the ship's roll is an omnipresent and all-pervading hazard.</p> - -<p>As the disk is propelled over the deck and not sent into the air, -hitting is useless, and the proper stroke is something between a push -and a drag, with the club laid close behind the disk. The player, in -driving, stands with both feet slightly in advance of the disk, the -shuffleboard push from behind being barred. As the club is virtually in -contact with the disk, or "puck," keeping one's "e'e on the ba'" is not -necessary—in fact, the best results will be obtained by aiming as in -billiards and kindred games. A good drive will propel the disk for forty -yards along the deck—that is, if the wind does not interfere by getting -under the disk and sending it wildly gyrating into the scuppers. The -carrom is permissible, and furnishes occasion for scientific play, but -the great sport of the game lies in the skilful utilization of the -pitching and rolling of the ship. The disk takes a bias from the angle -of the deck, and some impossible shots may be triumphantly brought -off—round the corner, for instance. Even in putting, marine golf may -lay just claim to the variety which is the spice of (sporting) life. On -a gray day the boards will be half as slow again as when the sun is -shining, while with any spray coming aboard it is impossible to tell -whether the disk will drag or slide.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="BOYS_IN_WALL_STREET" id="BOYS_IN_WALL_STREET">BOYS IN WALL STREET.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY COL. THOMAS W. KNOX,</h3> - -<h4><span class="smcap">Author of the "Boy Travellers" Series</span>.</h4> - -<p>The visitor to Wall Street in business hours will see many active, -bright, pleasant-looking boys moving more or less rapidly in all -directions, and evidently absorbed in work. Some are in blue or gray -uniforms, but the majority are in plain clothes, and almost invariably -neatly dressed. The uniformed are employed by telegraph and messenger -companies, the others by bankers, brokers, and other men of affairs.</p> - -<p>Their chances of rising are about as many as boys ever have—the really -able, honest, and pushing boys go up as they grow older. As a -dignified-looking gentleman passes along the sidewalk we are told: "That -is the president of the —— Bank. He knows Wall Street and all its ins -and outs. Been here all his life. Began as an office-boy in a brokerage -house; became partner; got elected a member of the Stock Exchange; now -he is near the top of the heap. I could name several bank presidents who -began as brokers' boys at two or three dollars a week."</p> - -<p>Our informant went on, "Yes, and there are lots of cashiers of banks and -other banking officials who began life in the same way. The partners in -a great many banking and brokerage firms began as Wall Street boys."</p> - -<p>Boys have begun in Wall Street at one dollar a week. Employers can -generally tell in a week or two whether the boy is likely to "amount to -anything." If the boy is faithful and energetic his wages are advanced -so that he gets three dollars a week in two or three months from the -start. Boys usually get not far from one hundred and fifty or two -hundred dollars for the first year, and from three hundred upwards the -second year. A prominent banker of New York once told me:</p> - -<p>"My father died when I was sixteen years old, and that threw my mother -and myself on our own resources. We had so little money or property that -it was necessary for me to leave school and go to work. As the late -Thurlow Weed had been a warm friend of my father, I came to New York to -ask for his influence in getting a clerkship in the Custom-house, or -something of the sort. I knew Mr. Weed as a boy of my age would know a -man of his, and he greeted me cordially. When I had told him my story he -said:</p> - -<p>"'Now, Charley, find a cheap boarding-place and send your address to me. -Don't come to me again, but as soon as I have anything for you I will -write to you. Meantime look around and see what you can find for -yourself.'</p> - -<p>"I did as he told me, and a week went by without my hearing from him. -One day I found a place in a broker's office where they would pay me two -hundred dollars a year, and that very day I received a letter from Mr. -Weed saying he had a place for me in the Custom-house at seven hundred -dollars a year. I went to him, thanked him for his kindness, and -declined his offer, telling him I preferred the broker's office, -although the salary was much smaller. He patted me on the shoulder and -said,</p> - -<p>"'Charley, you have decided rightly, and you'll never regret it.'</p> - -<p>"And I never have. I think it was pretty smart for a boy of sixteen."</p> - -<p>Many Wall Street boys lose their places by loitering on errands. -Employers know perfectly well how long it takes on the average to reach -a certain point, transact the necessary business, and return. There -<i>are</i> delays now and then, but if a boy returns late to the office -several times in a day with excuses for delay his employers understand -the situation perfectly, and he is soon "bounced."</p> - -<p>A Wall Street boy is expected to be at the office at nine o'clock in the -morning, and remain there as long as his services are needed, though he -usually gets away about four o'clock. He has an allowance of half an -hour at noon for luncheon, but the rest of the time belongs to his -employer. He is expected to be neat in appearance, clean as to hands and -face, well mannered, truthful at all times, prompt in obedience, and -faithful in guarding the secrets of his employers.</p> - -<p>The duties first assigned to him are to carry messages, deliver stocks -at other brokerage offices, and obtain checks for them. After a while he -is advanced to making comparisons of sales of stocks and taking the -checks received from other brokers to be certified at the banks.</p> - -<p>Of late years the Stock Exchange Clearing-house has done away with so -much of the stock delivery by boys that the number of them on the Street -is not more than half what it used to be. Formerly it was not uncommon -to see from twenty-five to one hundred boys waiting in line at each of -the prominent banks to get checks certified, and nearly every bank -employed a private policeman to keep the boys in line and in order.</p> - -<p>A story is told of a new boy on the Street who once went to make a -delivery of stock. When the bookkeeper made up the accounts at the close -of the day he found himself eighty thousand dollars short, and an -examination of the books showed that one of the boys had failed to bring -back a check in return for some stock he had delivered.</p> - -<p>He was perfectly innocent about the matter, and said that he had handed -the papers in at the office where he was sent to make the delivery, and -as they gave him nothing he supposed there was nothing for him to get. -His employer treated him kindly, and told him to be careful not to make -the same mistake again. He never did. That boy is now at the head of one -of the largest brokerage houses on Broad Street.</p> - -<p>As the Wall Street boy advances in proficiency he is put upon the -purchase and sale books. Then he takes charge of the comparison tickets, -and then of the stock ledgers. Then he becomes a bookkeeper or cashier, -and if he shows himself valuable enough he receives a junior -partnership, and later on rises to a higher one.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_003.jpg" width="700" height="541" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">WALL STREET BOYS.</span> -</div> - -<p>It is proper to say, however, that only a small proportion of the boys -who begin life in Wall Street work their way upward to positions of -consequence. Fully fifty per cent. of them go wrong, or, at all events, -leave the Street, and are not heard of afterward. Not less than half of -the others remain in subordinate places. Either they lack the -intelligence, energy, and fidelity necessary to secure advancement, or -they have vicious tendencies which lead them into trouble.</p> - -<p>There is a class of speculating establishments in the neighborhood of -Wall Street which are known among the brokers as "bucket-shops," where -any one can go and risk one dollar, or as much more as he likes in -speculation in stocks. Suppose he has but one dollar; he places it upon -a certain stock, and watches the indicator till it goes up or down. If -it rises a point, he makes a dollar, but if it goes down he loses, and -the dollar he risked is wiped out.</p> - -<p>Men with very limited capital are the chief patrons of these -bucket-shops, but a good many of the boys slip around to them, and risk -anywhere from one dollar to five dollars in speculation. Sooner or later -they come to grief. A knowledge of their conduct reaches the ears of -their employers, they lose their situations, and have great difficulty -in getting others.</p> - -<p>Boys are taken into brokerage offices only upon good recommendations, -and it is almost invariably required that a boy shall live with his -parents and not by himself. Employers well know that a boy not living at -home is far more likely to fall into evil ways than one who has a home -and is under the eyes of father and mother.</p> - -<p>In addition to their regular wages the boys in Wall Street offices -receive presents in money at Christmas-time, the amount depending partly -upon the good conduct of the boy himself, and partly on the condition of -business in the year just closing. If times have been hard, speculation -light, and incomes small, the broker's gratuities to his employees are -much smaller than if the reverse is the case. In the one instance, he -feels poor and forced to economize; in the other, he feels prosperous -and is liberal.</p> - -<p>There are other kinds of boys on Wall Street than the ones just -described. In the Stock Exchange about one hundred and fifty boys are -employed as pages to run with messages for members in the Board Room, -not outside. They receive from three to five dollars a week, with a -gratuity at Christmas.</p> - -<p>There is no prospect of these pages rising to higher positions while in -the employ of the Exchange, and when they grow too large for employment -there they drift away to other places. Many are the applicants for these -positions, and in order to secure one there a boy must be well -recommended. The pages wear gray uniforms with brass buttons, and are -generally bright little fellows who soon learn to know every member of -the Stock Exchange by name.</p> - -<p>Perhaps two hundred members of the Stock Exchange have private -telephones in the building, and there is a squad of some fifty or more -boys in blue uniforms who look after these telephones. The Stock -Exchange has its own messenger service, each boy wearing a gray uniform -with a military cap. The duties of these messengers is to run from the -Exchange to the offices of the members.</p> - -<p>All these boys are remembered at Christmas-time. The members of the -Exchange subscribe from five to twenty-five dollars each to make up the -gratuity fund, which is divided among the boys according to their time -of service. Those who have been there two or three years obtain quite a -handsome little present during the holiday season.</p> - -<p>Then there are boys connected with the American District Messenger -service; there are Western Union Telegraph boys; Cable Telegraph boys; -boys in the offices of lawyers, corporations, and the like. But the -principal and most important boy of all is the one who starts in an -office at a small salary, determined to win his way to fame and fortune, -and possessing the ability and intelligence to do so.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="THE_MIDDLETON_BOWL" id="THE_MIDDLETON_BOWL"></a>THE MIDDLETON BOWL.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></h2> - -<h3>BY ELLEN DOUGLAS DELAND.</h3> - -<h3>CHAPTER IV.</h3> - -<p>"Boys," said Mrs. Hoyt, "the Misses Middleton have met with a great -loss. Their beautiful bowl is broken. You have seen it, and you have -heard of its value, and you can imagine how badly they feel about it, -and now they are trying to find out who broke it. You were at their -house this morning, I believe. Do you know anything about it?"</p> - -<p>Raymond and Clement were unmistakably very much surprised. They had not -heard of the accident before, it was plainly to be seen, and they -eagerly disclaimed all knowledge of the affair.</p> - -<p>"Was that the broken china you found in the currant-bushes?" exclaimed -Raymond. "How on earth did it get there?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, I say!" cried Clement, in the same breath. "Teddy, what were you -and Arthur doing by the currant-bushes before the kitten's funeral? -Don't you remember, Ray?" And then he stopped abruptly. He did not want -to "give them away," he said to himself.</p> - -<p>"And what do you know about it, Arthur?" asked his mother.</p> - -<p>Arthur said nothing.</p> - -<p>"Did you go into Miss Middleton's parlor this morning?"</p> - -<p>Still there was no answer.</p> - -<p>"Arthur, come here to me. Now tell me, darling, did you go into Miss -Middleton's parlor this morning?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, mother," he said, in a very low voice.</p> - -<p>"Did you break the bowl?"</p> - -<p>The silk gowns of the three visitors rustled audibly as they leaned -forward to listen. Teddy drew a step nearer and waited eagerly for his -reply, and the other boys gathered about their mother and brother, as -though to sustain the family honor through this terrible emergency. But -Arthur remained silent.</p> - -<p>"Did you break the bowl, Arthur?"</p> - -<p>"No, mother, I didn't."</p> - -<p>And then, boy of eleven though he was, and with his older brothers -looking on, he began to cry.</p> - -<p>"Pshaw!" exclaimed Raymond, "don't be a baby, Art! If you did it, why -don't you own up?"</p> - -<p>"Because I didn't do it," said Arthur. "I didn't do it, and I wish I'd -never seen the old bowl!"</p> - -<p>"Why, Arthur," said Theodora, "I thought— Are you sure you didn't do -it?"</p> - -<p>"Of course I'm sure; just as sure as you are, or anybody else."</p> - -<p>"Do you know anything about it?" asked Mrs. Hoyt. "Do you know who did -do it?"</p> - -<p>To this there was no reply whatever.</p> - -<p>"It is very strange," said Miss Joanna, grimly. "Theodora and Arthur -both had something to do with the calamity, for Arthur acknowledges that -he was there, and Theodora carried away the fragments. One of them must -be guilty of it. Is your boy truthful, Mrs. Hoyt?"</p> - -<p>Before his mother could speak, Raymond stepped forward and stood in -front of the Misses Middleton.</p> - -<p>"Look here," said he. "I guess you'd better understand that we Hoyts -aren't cowards and we aren't liars. If my brother Arthur broke that -bowl, you bet he'd say so!"</p> - -<p>"Hush, Ray!" said his mother. "That is not the proper way to speak to -ladies. But I think, Miss Middleton, that what Raymond says is the case. -If Arthur had done it he would acknowledge it."</p> - -<p>"But, Arthur," cried Teddy, whose face expressed her complete -mystification, "I thought—I don't understand!"</p> - -<p>"Hush up!" said Arthur, between his sobs.</p> - -<p>"Suppose we ask Teddy to give an account of what transpired this -morning," said Mrs. Hoyt. "Did you find Arthur in the parlor?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt," said Theodora. "I wasn't going to tell this, on -Arthur's account, but I suppose I'll have to as long as you ask me. When -I went down to wait for Aunt Tom to go to the garden I went to the -parlor, and there I met Arthur coming out. He was crying, and he seemed -terribly frightened, and was saying, 'Hide it! hide it!' and he ran -away. When I went in, there was the bowl on the floor, broken. And then -I heard Aunt Tom coming down stairs, and I didn't stop to think, but -just picked up the pieces and carried them out under my apron."</p> - -<p>"And is that all you know?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt, it is all I know."</p> - -<p>No one could doubt the truthfulness of this statement, and the three -Misses Middleton rose to go, satisfied, if only for the moment, that -their niece was guiltless. They drove off, Theodora occupying the fourth -seat in the old barouche, and Mrs. Hoyt was left alone with her boys.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A week passed away, and the mystery of the broken bowl was as far from -being solved as it had been at the beginning. It was carefully carried -by three of the ladies to the old china-mender in the town of Alden, who -skilfully cemented the pieces together in such a manner that the -uninitiated would never discover that it had been broken; but its owners -knew only too well that this treasure was no longer what it had once -been, and their feelings had received a shock from which they could not -soon recover.</p> - -<p>As Miss Joanna remarked, when she examined the bowl upon its return, -"Mr. Jones has done it very well; but he cannot mend our hearts, which -were broken when the Middleton bowl was broken, and even if the cracks -<i>are</i> well hidden, they will always stare us in the face!"</p> - -<p>Though her aunts no longer thought that Theodora was actually -responsible for the accident, they were quite sure that she knew who -was, and they censured her severely for her silence. Even Miss Thomasine -felt that she might tell them more if she would. But Teddy had already -given her version of the affair, and there was nothing more to be said. -She had supposed from the beginning that Arthur was the author of the -misfortune, and though she did not like to doubt his word, she greatly -feared that he was not speaking the truth when he denied this.</p> - -<p>His brothers stoutly maintained his innocence when talking to Theodora, -or to any one outside of the family, but with one another they -acknowledged having some misgivings.</p> - -<p>"You see, Art has been sick such a lot that I guess he is afraid to own -up," said they among themselves. "He isn't just like the rest of us. -Look how afraid he is in the dark, and in that spooky place in the -woods, and of lots of other things. I suppose he is afraid father will -punish him if he owns up, and so he's going to keep it dark as long as -he can."</p> - -<p>Mr. and Mrs. Hoyt were both greatly troubled by the affair. They knew -the value of the bowl, a value which could not be made good by any -amount of money, and they knew that such a rare work of art could never -be replaced; and, besides, the fact that if Arthur had broken it he -lacked sufficient moral courage to confess was a bitter grief to them. -But the "if" was a large one, and Arthur's mother could not bring -herself to believe that her boy was not speaking the truth.</p> - -<p>Arthur himself showed plainly that he was suffering. He grew pale and -lost his appetite; he started at every sound, and when he was -out-of-doors he would stop constantly in his play to look about -apprehensively, to peer behind bushes or trees, and to take refuge in -the house did he see any one coming.</p> - -<p>He and Teddy discussed the subject more than once, but never with any -satisfactory result. It usually ended in his running to his mother to -declare, with tears and sobs, that he did not break the old bowl, and he -wished that he had never seen it.</p> - -<p>In the mean time Teddy continued to ride the bicycle. Her aunts seemed -to have completely forgotten having seen her in the very act. They did -not mention the subject again, being absorbed in conjectures and grief -about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> the bowl, and Theodora, apparently believing that silence gave -consent, did not recall it to their minds.</p> - -<p>The boys were all perfectly willing now that she should use their -wheels, for she soon rode as well as they did, and as there were so many -bicycles in the family, there was usually one that she could take.</p> - -<p>One afternoon Teddy had been off on quite a little excursion by herself. -She was on Arthur's wheel, and she had gone "around the square," as they -called it, coming home by a back way. Just as she drew near her aunts' -house a heavy shower which had been gathering for some time, unnoticed -by Theodora, came pattering down.</p> - -<p>There was hail as well as rain, and Teddy rode quickly to the house and -went in by the kitchen door. She took the wheel in with her and placed -it in the back hall, in an out-of-the-way corner, intending to return it -to Arthur as soon as the storm should be over.</p> - -<p>But it lasted longer than she expected, and by the time it had ceased to -rain supper was ready. It was quite dark now by six o'clock, and -Theodora knew that her aunts would not allow her to go out alone so -late, so she determined to get up early the next morning, and take the -wheel back then. She said nothing of this plan, however, and did not -mention to her aunts that a hated bicycle was in the house.</p> - -<p>In fact she was not at all sure that she was doing right to ride without -their permission, and she made up her mind that she would tell them -to-morrow. Now that she had attained her object, and had learned how, -she would not mind so much if she were forbidden by them to ride, for -she was sure that when her father and mother returned to this country in -the spring they would buy her a wheel, and until then she could wait. -Indeed, she hoped, from what she had heard her mother say, that Mrs. -Middleton would learn to ride herself, in spite of the sentiments of her -sisters-in-law upon the subject.</p> - -<p>Eight o'clock was Teddy's bedtime, and she bade her aunts good-night at -that hour as usual. She had been asleep but a short time when she was -awakened by a commotion in the hall, most unusual in that quiet -household. There were hurried footsteps and half-smothered exclamations, -and presently she was quite sure that she heard moans of pain.</p> - -<p>Springing out of bed, she ran to the door and opened it just in time to -see Miss Thomasine hurry through the hall with a mustard plaster in her -hand, while in the distance appeared Miss Melissa with a hot-water bag, -and from another room emerged Miss Dorcas with a bottle of medicine.</p> - -<p>"What is the matter, Aunt Tom?" asked Teddy. "Is any one sick?"</p> - -<p>"Your aunt Joanna is very ill," whispered Miss Thomasine, as she passed.</p> - -<p>Much startled, Teddy went back to her room and waited. Then she -concluded to dress herself and go to her aunt's door to see if she could -be of any help. This did not take long, but when she knocked at the door -it was opened by Miss Dorcas, who told her that she had better not come -in.</p> - -<p>Theodora was sadly frightened, and the groans which she heard did not -tend to reassure her. Her aunt must be very ill; perhaps she was even -dying.</p> - -<p>"Have you sent for the doctor?" she asked.</p> - -<p>"There is no one to send," said Miss Dorcas, "for John is in bed with a -bad attack of rheumatism; so your aunt Melissa is going with Catherine, -the cook. They are getting ready now, but I am afraid it will take them -a long time to get to Dr. Morton's house; and it is so very late for -women to be out alone—after ten o'clock!"</p> - -<p>And then she shut the door again, and her niece was left alone in the -hall, with the sound of her aunt Joanna's moans in her ears.</p> - -<p>She went to look for her aunt Melissa, and found that she was just -rousing Catherine from her first heavy slumber. Though ten o'clock was -not late in the eyes of the world, the Middleton household had been in -bed for an hour, and to them it seemed like the middle of the night.</p> - -<p>It would take Catherine a long time to get awake, to say nothing of -dressing. Miss Melissa herself was in her wrapper, and Theodora supposed -that she would not go forth even upon an errand of life and death -without arraying herself as if for a round of calls, down to the very -last pin in the shoulder of her camel's-hair shawl—and in the mean time -Aunt Joanna might die!</p> - -<p>How dreadful it was! Teddy wished that she could do something. She did -not love Aunt Joanna as she did either of her other aunts, but she would -do anything to save her life. She could run to Dr. Morton's in half the -time that it would take Aunt Melissa and old Catherine to get there.</p> - -<p>Suddenly she bethought herself of Arthur's wheel down in the back entry. -She would go on that!</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 230px;"> -<img src="images/ill_004.jpg" width="230" height="500" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">ANOTHER MOMENT SHE MOUNTED AND WAS OFF.</span> -</div> - -<p>No sooner said than done. She did not tell her aunts of her inspiration, -knowing that valuable time would be lost in the discussion that would -ensue, and she would probably be back before Aunt Melissa had left their -own gates. She flew down stairs, picking up her worsted cap as she ran -through the hall. It took but a moment to unfasten the back door and -lift the wheel down the short flight of steps. Another moment and she -was mounted and off.</p> - -<p>The storm clouds had rolled away, and the sky was now perfectly clear. -The moon had risen an hour since, making the night as bright as day with -its strange, weird light, the light that transforms the world into such -a different place from that which the sun reveals. Teddy had seldom been -out at night, and now to go alone on such an errand and in such a manner -filled her with excitement.</p> - -<p>To be fleeing away on a bicycle at dead of night to save her aunt's life -was something which she had never dreamed it would be her fate to do.</p> - -<p>Puddles of rain-water stood here and there in her path, but the Alden -roads were noted for their excellence, and even after the heavy shower -they were hard as boards, and the pools were easily avoided. The -moonlight cast strange shadows over the lawn, and as she flew past the -gate-post it almost seemed as if some one were standing there and had -moved; but of course that was only her imagination, Teddy told herself. -The child had not a thought of fear.</p> - -<p>Her aunts' house was on the outskirts of the town, and at this hour the -street was but little frequented, and she met no one as she skimmed over -the broad white road. Dr. Morton's house was about a mile from that of -the Misses Middleton, and it did not take long to get there. The -doctor's buggy was at the door, and he himself was just in the act of -alighting, when there was the whiz of a wheel on the gravelled driveway -and the sharp, sudden ring of a bicycle-bell.</p> - -<p>The doctor turned in time to see a small girlish figure swing herself to -the ground.</p> - -<p>"Bless my soul!" exclaimed he, much startled. "Who is this?"</p> - -<p>"It's Teddy Middleton, and Aunt Joanna is very ill. Please come just as -quick as you can, Dr. Morton."</p> - -<p>"Bless my soul!" repeated the Doctor. "You don't mean to tell me the -good ladies have allowed you to come out at this hour of the night, and -on a bicycle?"</p> - -<p>He knew them well, and had heard them discourse more than once on the -subject of their pet aversion.</p> - -<p>"No, they don't know anything about it," said Teddy. "And Aunt Melissa -and old Catherine are getting ready to walk here, so I must hurry back -and stop them; and I think Aunt Joanna is dying, Dr. Morton, so please -hurry."</p> - -<p>Before the doctor could reply she had mounted her wheel and had -disappeared in the shadow of the trees at the gate. Without waiting -another moment he stepped into his buggy, and turning his tired horse -once more away from home, he drove after her as quickly as possible.</p> - -<p>Teddy reached the house just as her aunt, clothed with the care which -she had suspected, and accompanied by the still half-asleep Catherine, -emerged from the front door. The sight of some one at the foot of the -steps nearly caused Miss Melissa to faint with horror upon the spot.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" she gasped. "Burglars! Murder!"</p> - -<p>"No, it isn't, Aunt Melissa. It's only Teddy. You needn't go for the -doctor; he is coming."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Child, what do you— Catherine, your arm, please! Surely you haven't -been—and on that!"</p> - -<p>The unwonted excitement under which Miss Melissa was laboring caused her -to be more incoherent even than usual.</p> - -<p>"Yes, I have been for him," said Teddy, coolly, as she lifted the -bicycle up the steps and stood it on the piazza, "and here he comes -now."</p> - -<p>The roll of wheels and the quick tread of a horse's hoofs were heard -upon the avenue, and in another moment the doctor had alighted. Miss -Melissa, incapable of further speech, turned and followed him into the -house.</p> - -<p>He found Miss Joanna indeed very ill with a sharp attack of the heart -trouble to which she was subject. It was some time before she was -relieved, but at length the pain passed by, and she was at least out of -danger; but it had been a narrow escape.</p> - -<p>"If I had been five minutes later I doubt if I could have saved her," -said the doctor, "and it is all owing to that niece of yours that I got -here in time."</p> - -<p>"May I ask what you mean, doctor?" said Miss Middleton. "I thought that -my sister Melissa went to you."</p> - -<p>"Miss Melissa was just about to leave the house when I drove up. That -bright little Teddy came for me on a wheel. Where she got it I don't -know, unless you have relented and given her one. If you haven't, it is -high time you did, for she deserves it for her presence of mind. And it -is high time, too, that you changed your minds about bicycles, for it is -all owing to one that Miss Joanna is alive now. I tell you that if I had -been five minutes later she wouldn't be living now."</p> - -<p>"Oh, doctor!" exclaimed the three ladies who were with him in the room -next to Miss Joanna's, while the fourth watched by the invalid's bed.</p> - -<p>"It is the truth," continued Dr. Morton, who was in the habit of -speaking his mind plainly to the awe-inspiring Misses Middleton as well -as to every one else; "and that bright little Teddy deserves a wheel of -her own—if you haven't given her one already."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>In the mean time Teddy had been wandering about the big house, not -knowing quite what to do with herself. She went to her own room at -first, but she could not stay there. It was just near enough to her aunt -Joanna for her to hear muffled sounds from her room without knowing what -they meant. She could not go in there, and her aunts were all too much -occupied in obeying the doctor's commands and in waiting upon their -sister to speak to her.</p> - -<p>The servants had collected in the back part of the hall, very much -frightened at the state of affairs, weeping and exclaiming with one -another. Theodora, after trying each unoccupied room in turn, at last -found herself in the parlor. It was very dark at first, but she pulled -up the Venetian-blinds at the front windows, and let in a flood of -moonlight.</p> - -<p>Teddy had never before seen the room look so attractive. It was not -often so brilliantly illuminated, for the shades were always carefully -drawn. She moved restlessly about for a time, not daring to touch any of -the treasures, but looking at them with interest and curiosity.</p> - -<p>The mended bowl was again in its place upon the Chinese table, the -beautiful yellow porcelain shining in the silvery light.</p> - -<p>"I wonder if Arthur really didn't do it?" thought Teddy. "It is the -queerest, strangest thing that ever happened. I wish we could find out -about it."</p> - -<p>She thought about this for some time, and then spying a Chinese puzzle -which hung from a corner of a cabinet, she took it down and began to -play with it. It was composed of a number of slender sticks of carved -ivory which were strung horizontally upon silken cords of various -colors. Theodora had seen it before, and she never wearied of slipping -the sticks up and down the silk, first disclosing a dozen cords, then -but two or three, sometimes more, sometimes less, the mechanism of which -constituted the puzzle. She worked at it for ten minutes, sitting in the -full glory of the moonlight; and then suddenly she became conscious that -she was not alone in the room.</p> - -<p>A slight, almost imperceptible noise behind her, the faintest of -movements in the back of the room, told her that unquestionably some one -was there!</p> - -<h4>[<span class="smcap">to be continued</span>.]</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="A_LOYAL_TRAITOR" id="A_LOYAL_TRAITOR">A LOYAL TRAITOR.</a></h2> - -<h4>A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND.</h4> - -<h3>BY JAMES BARNES.</h3> - -<h3>CHAPTER XV.</h3> - -<h3>A GENTLEMAN VALET.</h3> - -<p>I breakfasted next morning with my three titled friends, and during the -discussion we held it was agreed that the best way to keep suspicion -from me—for they were apparently quite as apprehensive of my being -taken by the authorities as an escaped prisoner as I was myself—was for -me to assume the position of private servant for the nonce to my patron -and kind friend Monsieur de Brissac.</p> - -<p>We started about nine o'clock in the morning along the post-road to the -eastward, with a ride of some hundred and ten miles and over before us, -I was informed.</p> - -<p>The two gentlemen drove ahead in a high-wheeled chaise, while I and the -servant of Monsieur le Marquis de Senez followed by the coach within a -few minutes of their starting. It was our intention to pass the night at -Oxford, and we expected to reach London on the afternoon of the -following day.</p> - -<p>They had spoken very openly before me, and although they had not -indulged in any explanations, I garnered from the earnestness of their -talk, and from the substance of it, that they had not given up all ideas -of dwelling once more in France, and returning to the grandeur they had -been accustomed to. Their bitterness against Napoleon was extreme, but -with him out of it, I do not see how they ever expected to live in a -country whose inhabitants they hated as a nation; for if the common and -middle class of people do not compose a nation's blood and body, I miss -my reckoning.</p> - -<p>The view from the coach-top as we descended the hill from the inn was -extremely fine. The river below took a bend almost in the shape of the -crook of a man's elbow, and enclosed an island covered with houses, -connected with the shore by a large bridge. But soon we had shut the -view of the water behind us, and as we progressed inland the smell of -the sea disappeared entirely.</p> - -<p>The man Baptiste, alongside of whom I was sitting on the second seat, -had the impassive, expressionless face of the trained servant. As he was -not disposed to be communicative, and had evidently been told to treat -me with respect, I grew reserved, and out of caution I kept silent; but -nevertheless my enjoyment was not prevented from being of the very -keenest.</p> - -<p>I could crowd these pages by detailing my sensations. I could have sung -or shouted, so high were my spirits. And I had to keep all this to -myself; and being but a lad, as I say, it was far from easy. Two or -three times I got down to stretch my legs, and thus I found myself -walking behind the coach as we entered the little hamlet of Witney. In -fact I did not know that we were so close to a village until I saw the -guard get out his horn to toot it, as was his custom when approaching -one.</p> - -<p>Running after the coach, I swung myself on board just as we rolled -across a bridge over a small clear stream. We had taken on fresh horses -at a place called Burford, if I remember rightly, some short time back, -and we would not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span> have stopped at the little place we were entering at -all (the driver was pleased with himself and proud of the rate at which -we had been travelling), but as we went by the gate of a private park we -were hailed, and looking over the side, I saw two officers in -regimentals waiting to be taken up on the coach. One of them had the -uniform of the Somersetshire regiment that had been stationed at the -Stapleton prison. In fact I recognized the man before he had seated -himself as one of my former guardians. But he glanced carelessly at us, -and stared rather insolently into the face of a young country lass who -was evidently leaving home, as she had had her handkerchief to her eyes -for the past hour or more.</p> - -<p>I need not have feared recognition if I had thought for a minute, for I -was something of a dandy in my way. My legs were encased in gray -breeches buttoned tightly from the knee to the ankle. My coat, with its -long tails, was of blue cloth, with brass buttons, and the large velvet -collar reached up behind, almost swamping my ears. My waist-coat had -wide lapels (pulled outside the coat), and was made of cream-colored -satin. My stock was of clean white linen, and my hat, that was a trifle -too small, would persist in getting rakishly over my left eye, as if it -understood that I was careless, happy, and defiant of bad fortune.</p> - -<p>I believe I could write pages of descriptions of all I saw and felt on -this journey, but I am really most anxious myself to reach the more -interesting part of it, and so resist temptation. We arrived at Oxford -in the late afternoon. I was delighted at the glimpses of the old -college buildings and the students playing at cricket in the fields, -while through the trees I could see that we were near a river, as now -and then the water would flash into sight.</p> - -<p>When we reached the inn at which we intended to stop, Monsieur de -Brissac, who had arrived already, sent for me to come to his room. I was -fully prepared to carry up his box or to tend him in any way, as -befitted my supposed position; but as soon as I entered the apartment he -greeted me with a smile.</p> - -<p>"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, "be seated."</p> - -<p>A queer tingling thrilled me as he called me by that title.</p> - -<p>"I will explain to you," Monsieur de Brissac went on, "that in London -there are a large number of us who have been forced to take up residence -outside of France. Your own story is so remarkable that although, -believe me, I myself do not doubt it, it would not be best to tell it to -every one who might listen. Therefore, believe me, forget, as you have -said, that you were an American, put outside from you the idea, above -all things, that you have escaped from a prison of the English, and -indeed, if possible, show little knowledge of the tongue. It is a -frightful speech at the best, and racks the throat and ears. To people -whom you meet you are Jean Amédée de Brienne, son of le Marquis Henri -Amédée Lovalle de Brienne; your story is that you have come to England -from America" (he lowered his voice and looked over his shoulder) "to -join us. Ah, we need young blood and swords."</p> - -<p>"But, Monsieur le Marquis," I interrupted, intending to blurt out the -truth and abide by the consequences, "there is just one thing I—"</p> - -<p>Monsieur de Brissac playfully touched me on the shoulder. "Never mind -about that now," he said; "you will understand everything in a short -time. Perhaps some day your grandfather's great estates shall belong to -you, as they must in the sight of God and the saints, and as the blessed -Church allows it to be true. Then," he exclaimed—"then we will whip -this <i>canaille</i>, lash these dogs into shape, or drown them as they -drowned us, eh? Ah, yes, that we will do. The bubble will soon burst, -and they will be glad to take our crumbs. But no more for to-day. -To-morrow you shall be informed. I know that you are to be trusted, -monsieur. Say nothing. It is my pleasure to serve you. Be cautious with -others."</p> - -<p>Of course this touched me, and I do not doubt I showed it as I bowed -myself out of Monsieur de Brissac's apartments, that were the best the -place afforded. Our conversation had been held in French, of course, and -in setting this down I have condensed it somewhat, but the gist of what -he said is here.</p> - -<p>I had begun to grow very much attached to my kind patron, for such I -call him in this recounting; and I also was much taken with the elder -man, the Marquis de Senez; but he was not so frank or, if I may say it, -so simple as the other.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Well! I have taken a leap over two weeks of time as the very best way to -avoid falling into the error of becoming verbose.</p> - -<p>It is a great shift of scene. Here I was, seated in a low-backed -soft-cushioned chair, with my feet on another, a linen napkin tucked in -about my throat, and over me was bending a strange little old man who -addressed me as "monsieur le marquis," as he curled my hair with a pair -of hot irons. Now truly this was a change from being a prisoner at -Stapleten, a scarecrow-clad figure doddering along the highway, or even -from the position of a gentleman's gentleman riding outside of a coach -on the post-road. Yet all these three had I been almost within the -fortnight, and what was I now? Why, "le Marquis de Brienne," who dined -with noblemen, and had learned in these few short days to make pretty -speeches to ladies of quality in silks and satins. What is more, I was -fairly launched as a conspirator.</p> - -<p>I hope that none who reads this will suppose that I was not sailing a -proper course, or that I was living a life of deceit for the purpose of -gain, for the reason that it is evident that I am gifted with an -adaptable temperament. Oh no! I hope I can say that what money I had I -came by honestly, for it had been given to me with the intention that I -should pay it back at some future time (I have paid it long since, to -the last penny), and I was imposing on no one, unless it was my friend -Monsieur de Brissac, whose pleasure it was to do anything for me, and -lastly there is nothing in all this that is intended as an apology of my -position.</p> - -<p>It cannot be said that I was luxuriously surrounded, despite that I was -lolling in an easy-chair and having my hair curled by my own private -servant. I was living in lodgings on the top floor of a house not far -from Orchard Street, off Piccadilly, a house that had more the dignity -of age in its appearance than an air of prosperity. I was the possessor -of a suite of four rooms under the roof.</p> - -<p>The click of the irons ceased for a minute.</p> - -<p>"Ah, Monsieur le Marquis, I remember well your grandfather when I was a -young man, and he not much older! He wore his own hair, monsieur. I -never remember seeing him in anything else. It was much handsomer than a -wig. You resemble him much, monsieur."</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_005.jpg" width="700" height="552" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">"IF MARY COULD ONLY SEE ME NOW."</span> -</div> - -<p>This speech had called me back to myself, for at that moment I had been -thinking of Mary Tanner and the old days on the hill-side at Belair. -Yes, there was no doubt about it, she was much prettier than the -Comtesse de Navarreins, with whom I had danced a quadrille the previous -evening. What a strange career I had had! Oh, if Mary could see me now! -How fine it was to be the nobleman! How Mary's eyes would open!</p> - -<p>But the old servant was waiting for me to speak.</p> - -<p>"Ah, Gustave," I replied, making a wry face at myself in the glass, for -the old man had given my hair a tremendous twist with the tongs, "I -doubt that we shall see the old days again. From what I hear, France -seems to be getting ahead fairly well without such men as my -grandfather. The people seem to be able to look out for themselves and -struggle on."</p> - -<p>I glanced at the reflection of the old man's face. On it was a compound -of expressions.</p> - -<p>"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, quietly, "had they not killed the -kindest master in the world I should be one of them to-day. It is that -alone that made me leave my country. Could I but forget the guillotine -and the days of horror, and that I really loved my King, I could rejoice -in France's every victory."</p> - -<p>It rather surprised me to hear the old man speak thus, for his language -was better than one might expect to hear from the lips of one who had -been born and bred a lackey. But they set me to thinking, and his next -question chimed in well with my thoughts.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span></p> - -<p>"You have seen France, Monsieur le Marquis?" he asked.</p> - -<p>"No, Gustave, I have never been there," I replied. "I have lived my life -in far-off America."</p> - -<p>Now with this word a surge of pride came over me. What was this France -that I had never seen to me? What were the plottings of the little band -of nobles who had been despoiled of what they called their rights? Why, -<i>I</i> was an American! There was my heart! Could I ever truly enter in -with all my will and spirit for the cause or the factions of another -exiled government? What reward was there for me? Ay, what reward? I -remembered those brave men whom I had left in prison. (Ah, one can learn -patriotism in a prison!) Sutton, the boatswain's mate, with the stars -and stripes as big as your two hands tatooed across his broad chest, -came in my mind's eye. His country's flag was mine! The watchword of -Lawrence, that had been brought to us by the prisoners from the -<i>Chesapeake</i>, rang in my ears as it had rung through the crowded prison, -"Don't give up the ship!" Of a truth I was no Frenchman, though I could -pass as such, and had done so.</p> - -<p>Wondering what my messmates had been saying about my strange -disappearance, I fell into a reverie of retrospection. Where were -Captain Temple and the <i>Young Eagle</i>? Where was Cy Plummer, who had -loaned me his belongings, and who, in my mind's eye, I could see with -his bundle over his shoulder, chanting his song as he went over the -hill? Where was the brave sailor who had thrown his severed hand at the -feet of the English officer, and what was I but a person who was -allowing himself to become deeper embroiled in a cause in which he had -no heart, and becoming committed deeper and deeper every day to plots -and conspiracies for whose methods he had no stomach (yes, I may set it -down—assassination, dagger, and pistol, were spoken of). Truly I had no -place here, and a great wish came over me that I could exchange this -borrowed finery, and this assumption of being what I was not, for a -sailor's toggery, the wide sweep of the sea, and take up again my life -on a vessel to whose peak I might look up and see the flag for whose -sake <i>my</i> countrymen were dying, for whose sake I should and would be -fighting as soon as God would let me.</p> - -<p>The door of the little room opened. Gustave had long since had my hair -arranged to his satisfaction, and I had been sitting in silence I know -not how long. But with the draught of air from the hallway I turned my -head and saw a small dwarf of a man, who was a sort of a servant and -boots in the house, standing there with the morning paper. I took -it—the London <i>Times</i>—and read the head-lines in the first column, -"England's Disgrace," in big black letters. And below it, "Has Another -Vessel Been Lost in Single Action to the United States?" Hastily I read -the reported rumor (pity 'twas nothing else) of the capture of another -forty-four-gun frigate by the <i>Constitution</i>. I laughed aloud at the -<i>Times</i>'s expressions of astonishment that such things should be, and -then I threw the paper down and burst into a loud huzza.</p> - -<p>Gustave had been watching me as if he thought I had suddenly turned -madman.</p> - -<p>"Is Napoleon defeated?" he inquired.</p> - -<p>"No, no; not that," I answered, smiling to myself, and I think truly -that the old man gave a sigh of relief. At this moment there was a tap -on the door, and the old servant laid down the fine plum-colored coat -that he had been preparing for my wearing, and Monsieur de Brissac was -ushered in by him with a low bow. The nobleman closed the door behind -him. "Mon ami," he said, hurriedly, "I would speak to you alone." -Gustave (he had been "loaned" to me by De Senez) was too old a servant -to be told. He picked up a pair of boots and went out into the hallway.</p> - -<p>"It is arranged!" cried Monsieur de Brissac, speaking quickly and -excitedly. "Three of us must leave for Paris. A cipher letter has been -received. The time is most opportune, my dear Blondin."</p> - -<p>He gave me an embrace, to which I confess I replied, because he was my -friend, and then he continued. "You are the one to go with us," he said. -"De Senez and you and myself. We can face the danger bravely, mon ami. -Consider the reward!"</p> - -<p>Ay, there it was again, "the reward." What did I really care for it?</p> - -<p>"I have an invitation for you to be one of a little partie carrée this -evening," Monsieur de Brissac went on. "I judge it is best that you -attend. Eh, what's the matter?"</p> - -<p>I was standing with my back to him looking out of the window, when he -approached and placed his hand upon my shoulder. I turned, and his eyes -met mine. I was constrained to speak at once of what was uppermost in my -thoughts. It required some courage.</p> - -<p>"Monsieur de Brissac," I asked, "what do you really think of me?"</p> - -<p>"I think you are one who can be trusted," he replied. "In fact, on that -I would stake my life; but—" He hesitated.</p> - -<p>"But what?" I inquired.</p> - -<p>"I pray you not to take offence," my kind friend went on; "but why -should I not tell you? The manner of your joining us was certainly most -strange, and in some minds has excited a suspicion. That there have been -spies among us, I know well; but you—"</p> - -<p>I interrupted him. "Believe me, my dear friend, I would rather die than -betray a single word of what I have heard or know by being told. But -listen"—I spoke earnestly and slowly—"one can be honest with a friend. -I truly doubt the ultimate success of any scheming to restore the old -French régime. I have thought everything over carefully, and have come -to a decision, my first statement put aside."</p> - -<p>Monsieur de Brissac said nothing, but stood there listening, with one -elbow on the mantel-piece, whilst I continued speaking. It was some -minutes before I had finished, but I told him frankly of my position, -and what I considered right for me to do. He was most attentive, and -although once or twice I saw that he felt like making some interruption, -he restrained himself.</p> - -<p>"I shall not ask," he said at last, "why you did not tell me this thing -before; but, believe me, even at this late hour, monsieur, I appreciate -the confidence that you have placed in me. As to your misgivings in -regard to our attempts to restore the better things, I shall say -nothing. If you have weighed carefully the matter, I shall not attempt -to dissuade you. But one thing, spoken as a friend, I must tell you: Do -not, for your life, breathe a word of this to De Senez or to any of the -others."</p> - -<p>"Tell me, what am I to do?" I asked. "I am in your power—your hands."</p> - -<p>"It would be wrong," the Marquis replied, musingly, but with a sad tone -in his words, "not to help you, aside from the requirements of -friendship. So do not fear."</p> - -<p>"I do not fear; I do not fear," I reiterated. "But what shall I do?"</p> - -<p>"You must come with us to France," Monsieur de Brissac answered, -speaking in the same low tone of voice. "Despite the embargo laid on -trade and importations by the usurper, money works corruption, -corruption means many things. It is a known fact that licenses to enter -French ports have been sold to both American and English vessels. You -are not safe in this country. Come with us to where danger will be no -less, but chances to follow your own ideas the better. I can explain -that you have left for some French port when you leave us, and if you do -not return, I shall join in the mourning, that is all. We will increase -our party by one in order to keep up the original number. I shall let -you know to-night how we intend to leave England. Good-by, until this -evening. Au revoir, monsieur."</p> - -<p>When he had gone I began to think and ponder over what had passed. Had I -been foolish in being so frank and clear spoken? A word from the -Marquis, and I might be returned to the hulks or the prison-yard. Yet in -getting out of England lay my only chance. From what had gone before, I -understood that it was intended to make a voyage across the Channel in -one of the small smuggling vessels that plied an adventurous and -remunerative trade along the coast of England, despite the careful -watching of the coast-guard vessels and the war-ships. But Monsieur de -Brissac's manner had chilled towards me—I felt that. My words had -killed the enthusiasm with which he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span> had always addressed me. I half -feared that I had been rash.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding this, we made rather a merry party at the gathering that -evening. To all intents, nothing had occurred, and not until it came to -the breaking up of the little poverty-stricken court, which was held at -the mansion of the Comtesse de Navarreins, was there anything said of -the approaching departure; but as we left, De Brissac ran his arm -through mine, at the same time saying, "I shall walk home with you, if -you will permit me, Monsieur de Brienne." We strolled in silence, I -waiting for my friend to speak. At last he did so, at my door. "At -twelve o'clock to-night you and I will start northwards in a chaise, and -to-morrow evening," he whispered, softly, "we will find ourselves in the -neighborhood of N——, where we will meet the others, and debark, if the -weather permits, in one of the little luggers that cut deeply into the -King's revenue. If we land safely on the other side, you had best leave -us at once. Leave it all to me. In an hour I call for you."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Before daylight of the next morning Monsieur de Brissac and myself were -some thirty miles north of London, driving through the county of Essex. -At about ten o'clock we breakfasted at a way-side tavern, where we -exchanged our tired horse for two saddle beasts, I having quite a tussle -with mine as I mounted, and then we pressed ahead all the afternoon, -expecting to be near the little village of N—— some time in the -evening. It was damp and chilly for this time of the year; the prospect -was not fine in the way of scenery, and my companion was in no talkative -frame of mind. It was strange; I was, so to speak, a blind man in the -power of his guide, for if I should lose Monsieur de Brissac, I should -be in a bad way. At last I knew we were near the sea, for I could smell -it in the air long before it burst in view.</p> - -<p>I wondered greatly at my patron's knowledge of the road and the by-ways -by which we reached this particular bit of the coast. For hours we had -ridden across a wind-swept plateau, seamed by many deep-worn paths -running in all directions. In the earlier part of the afternoon -gibbetlike sign-posts had helped to point us to the right direction, but -as it grew toward dusk we saw none of them, and yet never once had -Monsieur de Brissac faltered; turning and twisting and yet keeping the -same general direction, until he had brought us to the edge of the -narrow height along which we were riding. Finally we sighted a little -cluster of huts, whose roofs we looked down upon from the top of a -great, high sand cliff, and then Monsieur de Brissac pointed.</p> - -<p>"Your eyes are good," he said. "Can you see whether there is anything -hanging from the window of the house nearest yonder small dock?"</p> - -<p>I gazed intently. In the growing darkness I could make out a white rag -or something fluttering from the window-sill, and so I reported.</p> - -<p>"The signal," was the response to my information. "They are ahead of us, -and all is well."</p> - -<p>It was no easy job to urge our tired nags down the steep runway, and had -my mount backed and filled the way he had when I first put my leg over -him, we might both of us have pitched headlong upon the roofs of some of -the outlying huts, for they were scarcely more.</p> - -<p>I suppose that this little village was considered of too small -importance to be watched closely by the government, but it must have -been apparent that it was not fishing or net-mending that kept so many -stalwart sailor-men there.</p> - -<h4>[<span class="smcap">to be continued</span>.]</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="CAPTAIN_LEARYS_SAMOAN_EXPERIENCE" id="CAPTAIN_LEARYS_SAMOAN_EXPERIENCE">CAPTAIN LEARY'S SAMOAN EXPERIENCE.</a></h2> - -<h3>SOME STIRRING INCIDENTS IN RECENT AMERICAN NAVAL HISTORY.</h3> - -<h3>BY FRANKLIN MATTHEWS.</h3> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 296px;"> -<img src="images/ill_006.jpg" width="296" height="400" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">CAPTAIN LEARY AT SAMOA.</span> -</div> - -<p>No man can deny that there are times when war, with all its horrors, is -necessary and honorable. One of these times is when war is waged for the -rights of common humanity. Some of the most stirring episodes in our -history have been associated with this kind of noble effort. Many a time -have the decks of our men-of-war been cleared for action in such a -cause. Many a time has some one of our naval officers, thousands of -miles away from home, with no means of asking for instructions, taken -action which meant warfare, with its loss of life and great expenditure -of money, simply because he knew he was doing what was right, and really -was acting for the civilized nations of the world. We thundered at the -gates of Japan. We have fired on and punished pirates. Only recently we -cleared our ships for action in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro. More than -fifty years ago one of the bravest men that ever wore the naval uniform -of the United States defied the power of Austria in her own waters -because she would not give up an American citizen confined on one of her -war-ships, and the roar of "Old Ingraham," as he ordered his ship -cleared for action when he knew that in a fight he would probably be -beaten, was heard around the world.</p> - -<p>Most of these "minor episodes" of our navy have been associated with the -misdeeds of half-civilized nations. Occasionally one has had to do with -a nation of first rank. One of these was the stand of Ingraham in -Austria. I want to tell of another deed which, in my judgment, was as -important as that of Ingraham, and which came within a hair's-breadth of -involving us, in 1889, in war with Germany, then, as now, a nation of -great military prowess. It is a story the full details of which have -never been made known, and one that should make American blood tingle -with pride. The story reveals the heroism of one of our naval officers -who has always refused to exalt his part of the work, saying he merely -did his duty; he did not hesitate, even if war with Germany should -result, to uphold the honor of our flag, and to protect women and -children and the sick and infirm in the name of humanity.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span></p> - -<p>That man was Commander Richard P. Leary of our navy, and the incidents -that led up to his action happened at and near the harbor of Apia in the -beautiful Samoan Islands. Time and again have I and other writers asked -Leary to tell about it, and time and again has he resolutely refused, -saying that the sense of having done his duty was all the reward he -wanted. Consequently I have been forced to go to the public records and -to some of the men who were in Samoa at the time to get the details of a -long series of acts which resulted one day in an American man-of-war and -a German man-of-war lying side by side a short distance outside of Apia -Harbor, each cleared for action, and war between our country and Germany -depending upon whether the Captain of the German ship should fire upon -some native forts on the mainland. Such shots would have gone over the -deck of the <i>Adams</i>, which Leary commanded, and he practically, although -not literally, sent word to the German commander that the first shot on -the native forts would be answered by a broadside from American guns. -After almost an entire day of intense excitement on board both ships and -on the mainland, the German commander yielded—went back into port—and -a grave crisis in our history was safely passed—because of the -patriotism and pluck of one of our naval officers who to this day -refuses to talk about it.</p> - -<p>To understand the story fully we must go into the causes of the trouble. -The Samoan, or Navigator Islands, have always been an object of envy by -nations which are known as "land-grabbers." The desire of the Germans to -secure control of those islands had caused most of the troubles of the -Samoans in recent years. It was the old desire for money and property -over again. The United States had long recognized the Samoans as a -civilized people, and had made a treaty with them. In time Germany and -England united with us in a joint treaty with the Samoans for their -protection and development. German residents there wanted control of -trade, and stirred up a rebellion against the High Chief, or King, -Malietoa. They took the side of Tamasese, a pretender to the throne. On -a pretext that property belonging to Germans—some pigs and some -cocoanuts—had been stolen by Malietoa's men, they declared war against -him, and finally made him give himself up to them to save his people -from slaughter. He was deported to Africa, and later to Germany. The -Samoans would not have Tamasese for King, and practically the entire -nation rallied around Mataafa, who succeeded Malietoa.</p> - -<p>There was now a civil war between the two factions. The Americans did -not take sides, except to refuse to acknowledge Tamasese as King. The -Germans did take sides, notwithstanding the treaty of neutrality. They -bombarded villages on this and that excuse; they fired on unarmed -natives in boats; they gave aid openly to Tamasese; they assumed an air -of possession of the islands. Now it must not be supposed that all this -was done with the full approval of the German government, because the -Germans in time brought back Malietoa, and since then they have recalled -the one man who stirred up most of the trouble. In speaking, therefore, -of the matter, let it be understood that we have strict reference to -those Germans alone who were in Samoa.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_007.jpg" width="400" height="282" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE GERMAN WAR-SHIP "ADLER."</span> -</div> - -<p>There was constant friction between the Americans and Germans in Apia, -and many letters passed between Captain Leary and the Captain of the -German war-ship <i>Adler</i>, stationed there at the time. This being a story -of Captain Leary's patriotic acts, we need go no further into the -details of Samoan history. One of the first of Leary's notable acts was -to send a letter, on September 6, 1888, to the Captain of the <i>Adler</i>. -The <i>Adler</i>, on the day before, had gone to the island of Manono to burn -the houses and villages of the natives who would not support Tamasese. -The war-ship took some of Tamasese's boats in tow, and soon the guns of -the war-ship were heard bombarding houses known to have been occupied by -defenceless women and children. The <i>Adler</i> came back the next day, and -at once Captain Leary sent the German Captain a letter of protest. He -recited what he knew of the bombardment and what he had been told, and -then he added, with a firmness that does one good to read:</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>"Such action, especially after the Tamasese party having been -represented as a strong government, not needing the armed support -of a foreign power, appears to be a violation of the principles of -international law as well as a violation of the generally -recognized laws of humanity. Being the only other representative of -a naval power now represented in this harbor, <i>for the sake of -humanity I hereby respectfully and solemnly protest in the name of -the United States of America and of the civilized world in general</i> -against the use of a war-vessel for such service as was yesterday -rendered by the German corvette <i>Adler</i>."</p></blockquote> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span></p><div class="figright" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_008.jpg" width="400" height="259" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE UNITED STATES WAR-SHIP "ADAMS."</span> -</div> - -<p>This was the first open breach between the commanders of the two -war-ships. Leary based his action simply on the ground of humanity. One -of his next conspicuous acts was to uphold the honor of the American -flag. A body of Tamasese's men were encamped on Mulinuu Point, which the -Germans claimed was under the jurisdiction of their government because -Germans owned property there. Some of these natives saw an American flag -floating at the top of a tree not far away. It was placed there by a -half-breed who was an American citizen. It floated above his own -property. The Tamasese men tore it down and into strips. Then they -partly wrecked his house and threatened to kill him. Captain Leary soon -heard of it, and he sent a letter to the <i>Adler</i>'s Captain asking if the -natives were under the protection of the German war-ship. He wanted to -fix the responsibility for the insult to the American flag, because, as -he said, he was "obliged to furnish necessary protection to Americans in -jeopardy."</p> - -<p>The German Captain made a non-committal reply, and the next day Leary -repeated his request, saying that the question at issue was not one of -diplomacy, but of military policy. He then showed his American spirit in -these utterances:</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>"Under the shadow of the German fort at Mulinuu atrocities have -been committed on American property, and the lives of the American -owners have been threatened and jeopardized by armed natives, who -appear to be sheltered by the naval force belonging to the vessel -under your command. My official obligations do not permit me to -negotiate with diplomatic or political representatives of foreign -powers, but with military or naval commanders interested in -official acts; and as the naval commander charged with the -protection of American citizens, I again have the honor -respectfully to request to be informed 'whether the armed natives -at Mulinuu Point are under the protection of the Imperial Naval -Guard belonging to the vessel under your command or are they not -under that protection.'"</p></blockquote> - -<p>Leary received an evasive reply to this, and the relations between the -two commanders became more strained. Leary did not stop with this. He -sent a letter to Tamasese demanding restitution. The Germans, who had -control of the local post-office, would not forward the letter, and -later Leary sent another, in which he said:</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>"I have the honor to inform your Highness that the articles -forcibly taken from the house of Mr. Scanlan by your people have -not yet been returned, and that they must be restored to Mr. -Scanlan without unnecessary delay, for which purpose I shall wait -until sunset, Wednesday the 14th, and if it be not reported to me -by that time that my demand has been complied with, I shall be at -liberty to take such action as will in future <i>enforce a wholesome -respect for the American flag</i> and the laws and property under its -protection.</p> - -<p>"A red flag hoisted at the foremast of an American war-vessel -simultaneously with the discharge of a blank charge will be the -signal for you to remove from your fort and vicinity to a place of -safety all women, children, sick, and wounded, for which purpose a -liberal time will be allowed before resorting to more serious -measures."</p></blockquote> - -<p>No second notice was required from Leary. Tamasese restored the property -to Mr. Scanlan, including the American flag, which floated secure from -insult on his property afterward.</p> - -<h4>[<span class="smcap">to be continued</span>.]</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_WRONG_TRAIN" id="THE_WRONG_TRAIN">THE WRONG TRAIN.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY SOPHIE SWETT.</h3> - -<p>The night telegraph operator at Orinoco Junction had the mumps. His name -was Samuel Dusenberry, and he was seventeen, which is young to have so -responsible a position; in fact it was Sam's first position, and he was -on trial. He was also the head of his family, and in that position Sam -had been heard to grumblingly remark that he was also on trial, for -Phineas and Mary Jane, and even little Ajax, thought they could manage -things as well as he could.</p> - -<p>Although seventeen is young for such responsibilities as Sam's, it is -disgracefully old to have the mumps—or so Sam thought, and he persisted -in declaring that he hadn't, while his cheeks swelled and swelled, until -his watery smarting eyes were almost concealed; and he was extremely -cross when little Ajax assured him that if he felt just as if he were -not Sam at all, that was the mumps, because that was the way he felt -when he had 'em. Mary Jane, who attended to the family grammar, was -somewhat troubled because they all spoke of the disease as plural; but -Phineas stoutly maintained that this was proper when you had 'em on both -sides at once, like Sam.</p> - -<p>He hadn't the mumps, and if he had, he was going to his work at the -station that night; that was what Sam insisted, although Mary Jane -begged him not to with tears in her eyes, and threatened to tell their -mother, from whom they carefully kept every worrying thing, because she -was a helpless invalid. It was only at the last moment, when he found -that things began to whirl around him and his knees to shake, when he -tried to get to the door, that Sam gave up, and said he supposed Phineas -would have to go in his place.</p> - -<p>"It is so fortunate," said Mary Jane, "that Phineas knows how."</p> - -<p>"But he's such a sleepy-head. I ought to have asked the company to -appoint a substitute. It's irregular, anyway, and if anything should -happen—!" groaned Sam.</p> - -<p>He was one who felt his responsibilities, and mumps are not conducive to -cheerful views. As for Phineas, he felt that at last the boy and the -opportunity had met. Phineas had been repressed—kept in the background -all too long, in his own opinion, first by the supposed superior -"smartness" of Sam, and second by the continual tutelage of his twin -sister Mary Jane. Her whole attention seemed to be given to the subject -of what a boy ought not to do; after a time this becomes wearing upon -the boy. Perhaps Mary Jane had come to assume this unpleasant -superiority because a heavy twin-sisterly duty constantly devolved upon -her—keeping Phineas awake; in the history class, in the long prayer, -when Uncle Samuel came, periodically, to give them good advice, Mary -Jane found it always necessary to keep her eye on Phineas and the -sharpest elbow in Orinoco in readiness.</p> - -<p>At first Mary Jane had said that he ought not to learn telegraphy, -because he could not keep awake; but when he persisted, she came to -share his optimistic belief that it would <i>keep</i> him awake. But perhaps -Sam's groan was not without its excuse; certainly no one disputed that -Phineas was "a sleepy-head."</p> - -<p>"I tell you it's hard for even an old stager to keep awake all night -long"—Sam had been an operator for two months—"even when he's had some -sleep in the daytime, as you haven't. It won't do for you to sit down at -all, you know; or if you get all tired out walking round, sit on the -tall three-legged stool out in the middle of the floor; if you get to -nodding, that will tip over. I've fallen asleep once or twice, but it -has waked me when my office has been called on the wire. It wouldn't -wake you!"</p> - -<p>"It won't have a chance, because I sha'n't be asleep," said Phineas, -stoutly.</p> - -<p>"Your eyesight is good, isn't it, Phin?"</p> - -<p>"Well, I rather guess!" said Phineas, indignantly.</p> - -<p>"You have to swing a red or a white lantern. I shall be glad when we -have the semaphore signals on our road." (Sam's easy use of learned -technical expressions always caused Mary Jane's mouth to open wide with -admiration.) "I say, Phin, what color are Mary Jane's mittens?" Sam -asked this question with sudden breathless eagerness. "A new operator, -who was color-blind, wrecked the Northern Express on the L—— road!"</p> - -<p>"Red," said Phineas, with scornful promptness, and was then forced to -pass an examination in all the colors of Mary Jane's hooked rug.</p> - -<p>"And if there's anything you don't understand, you can ask Lon Brophy in -the ticket-office." Sam fell back on the lounge, with a long sigh, as he -gave Phineas this parting assurance.</p> - -<p>But Mary Jane ran out to the gate after him. "Don't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span> sit down even on -the three-legged stool. It might go over and you wouldn't wake. Think of -the boy that stood on the burning deck, or the one that let the fox gnaw -him, whenever you feel sleepy." Along with this stern advice Mary Jane -forced upon Phineas a dainty lunch that she had prepared, and a can of -coffee, which he could heat upon the station stove.</p> - -<p>After all, Mary Jane was a good sister, and perhaps she did not deserve -that Phineas should mutter, as he walked along, that it was a mistake -for a girl to think herself so smart.</p> - -<p>As Phin walked toward the station in the bracing air of the November -night, he was hotly resentful of the distrust that had been shown of his -ability to take Sam's place for just one night.</p> - -<p>The station at Orinoco Junction was a lively place when Phineas relieved -Tom Woolley, the day operator, at six o'clock. At that time many trains -stopped, and they were crowded, because there was a great political -gathering at L——, twenty miles farther on. The little restaurant was -filled with a jostling crowd. The sharp cries of the popcorn boys -mingled with political announcements and a running fire of boasts and -jokes.</p> - -<p>Tom Woolley took down his overcoat from its nail with a sigh of relief.</p> - -<p>"They've kept me at it all day," he said.</p> - -<p>But at the door he turned, as if struck by a sudden misgiving, and -looked Phin over critically.</p> - -<p>"It's going to quiet down by-and-by. Can you keep awake all night—a -youngster like you?"</p> - -<p>It seemed as if Mary Jane must have been telling; she always did talk -and talk—a worse fault than being a little sleepy, if she had only -known it, thought Phin. Tom Woolley was nineteen, and had an incipient -mustache; he twirled its imaginary ends as he looked Phin over; and -Phin's blood boiled.</p> - -<p>"Oh, well, sonny, don't fire up," said Tom, easily; "but you'd better -look sharp, you know," he added, with a grave nod. "There are a couple -of extra trains expected, and the president of the road is likely to be -on board of one of them; lives up at Ganges, you know—going home to -vote."</p> - -<p>Phin muttered that he guessed he could take care of extra trains, -whether there were presidents on board or not, and when Tom Woolley had -taken himself off, his courage rose, and he felt himself master of the -situation.</p> - -<p>By seven o'clock there came a lull; when the nine-o'clock bell rang from -the Baptist church steeple you would have thought all Orinoco had gone -to sleep. There were no trains between half past eight and ten. Nine -o'clock was Phin's bedtime; it's queer, but almost anywhere, unless it's -the night before the Fourth of July, a boy feels his bedtime; besides, -the room was close, and the clock ticked monotonously. Phin heated his -coffee and ate his luncheon; he wasn't hungry, but it was necessary to -do something to shake off drowsiness. There was chicken, and Nep -crunched the bones and barked for a cooky; after that he scratched the -door and whined so that Phin was forced to let him out; he thought the -dog only wanted to stretch his legs and breathe a little fresh air, but -Nep walked deliberately homeward, and refused to be whistled back. Nep -disliked irregular proceedings, and knew the comfort of one's own bed at -night.</p> - -<p>"Of course I don't really need him to keep me awake," Phin said to -himself; but nevertheless his heart sank; he began to have a suspicion -that nights were long.</p> - -<p>He pulled himself together and began to walk the floor; when he grew so -tired that he ached he drew the three-legged stool out into the middle -of the floor and perched himself upon it.</p> - -<p>Suddenly—it seemed only a moment after he had brought out that -stool—he found himself in the office with his hand on the key; there -had been a call on his office; he had been asleep, and had been wakened -by it, as Sam boasted that he had been! A fellow might allow himself to -drowse a little when he could wake like that.</p> - -<p>No, the Punjaub express had not passed; that was what they wanted to -know at Cowaree and all along the line. Presently uncomplimentary -epithets began to be hurled at him over the wire. Sam had complained -that the fellow at Cowaree had "the big head," but—the Punjaub express -had passed, so they said!</p> - -<p>He must have slept very soundly; the three-legged stool <i>was</i> tipped -over; he remembered vaguely that he had picked himself off the floor to -answer that call.</p> - -<p>Drops of perspiration stood upon Phin's forehead when he returned to the -waiting-room after that Cowaree fellow and the others had exhausted -their eloquence.</p> - -<p>He began a weary march around the room; it would not do to sit down -again, even upon the three-legged stool. Did any one ever know, who had -not tried it, what a terrible job it was to keep awake all night?</p> - -<p>Another call! An order from the despatches to hold No. 39 express for -orders, and run downward trains against it. That was a responsibility, -for failure might involve serious accidents. There was no danger that he -would fall asleep now!</p> - -<p>And yet, after a long hour had dragged by, there was a heaviness upon -his limbs, an oppression upon his brain. He forced himself to walk, but -he remembered that he had read that sentries sometimes walked while fast -asleep. Something must be done, and Phineas forced his wits to work; -they were the wits that had floored the schoolmaster and helped to -invent the skunk-trap.</p> - -<p>He twined some cotton twine across the track at such a height that the -train would break it. He fastened it to the platform railing, then drew -it through the key-hole of the door; he tied a piece of zinc upon the -end, and his coffee-can and the poker, and all these articles he placed -upon the top of the stove. There were two trains to pass before the No. -39 express; there would certainly be a clatter that would awaken him to -report the first one.</p> - -<p>He lay down upon the lounge; he was conscious of a blissful, -irresistible fall into a gulf of sleep, and then— There was no clatter, -but a wild scream of pain and fright from the track. Phin sprang to his -feet, his heart beating wildly; he had slept, and the accident he had -dreaded had come! He rushed to the track. A man was scrambling to his -feet, begging for mercy, and piteously demanding a temperance pledge; it -was old Hosea Giddings, of Crow Hill, who never missed a night at the -Junction saloon. He had tripped upon the string and broken it. It was -evident that no train had passed, and Phin felt a thrill of relief. He -stood back and let the old man scramble up unaided; it was well that he -should find snares for his feet in the neighborhood of the saloon.</p> - -<p>It grew still again, deadly still, after Hosea Giddings and his vows -were out of hearing, and Phin felt that sleep was again settling down -upon him. He found a ball of very stout linen twine—that was not a bad -scheme if the string were strong enough; but this time he tied the end -to his own wrist. A pull upon that would be more certain to awaken him -than any noise. Two trains before the No. 39 express; after they had -passed, a string would not serve, for that must be stopped with the red -lantern.</p> - -<p>He lay down again upon the lounge; the last thing that he remembered was -feeling for the string about his wrist, to be sure that it was tight.</p> - -<p>He was hurled violently across the floor; he felt an almost unendurable -pain; there was a crash, as if heaven and earth came together, and -then—was it a long time or only a moment afterwards that he saw Mary -Jane's face bending over him? She had put water upon his face, and -something redder than water was trickling from his wrist.</p> - -<p>That twine had been strong enough to drag him, and it had cut his wrist -almost to the bone; his head had hit the stove, and all those things -that he had forgotten to take off it had come down and hit him.</p> - -<p>"I had such a bad dream I just got up and came! I couldn't help it," he -heard Mary Jane say.</p> - -<p>It all seemed to him like a bad dream; but he heard himself say eagerly, -although it sounded to him like a far-away voice, "No. 39 express, stop -it! stop it!"</p> - -<p>There was in the distance the thunder of a train. Mary Jane seized the -red lantern from its nail and rushed out.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span></p> - -<p>Though he was still half stupefied, Phin staggered to his feet and made -his way to the door; in the moonlight he could see the flutter of Mary -Jane's plaid shawl as she stood on the track.</p> - -<p>The train slowed up, and came to a stop only a few feet from the plaid -shawl.</p> - -<p>The conductor demanded an explanation in an excited voice; the engineer -and the brakeman were complaining in strong language that the train was -behind time, and shouldn't have been stopped unless for a matter of life -and death.</p> - -<p>Phin had made his way to the track, although he was faint and dizzy; but -his voice failed him when he tried to speak, for he realized in a flash -that it was the Ganges branch train that Mary Jane had stopped!</p> - -<p>"She—we meant to stop No. 39 express. I got hurt a little and mixed -up," he faltered at length.</p> - -<p>The conductor and the engineer and the brakeman and several train-boys -and passengers expressed in chorus a strong though condensed opinion of -the Orinoco station, and of telegraph operators who fell asleep and left -girls to manage affairs. Perhaps it was as well for Phin's feelings that -he could not stop to hear it all; there was a call on his office, and he -hurried as well as he could to the instrument.</p> - -<p>"Stop Ganges branch; tunnel bridge broken!" That was the message.</p> - -<p>Phin seized the red lantern, which Mary Jane still held, as she sat, -mortified and miserable, upon the door-step, and rushed up the track. -The Ganges train had only just started on again, but there was evidently -a distrust of Phin's red lantern; by the hootings with which it was -greeted, Phin judged that they thought it a bad joke or another mistake. -They seemed to mean to run him down. Well, then, they might!</p> - -<p>Phin set his teeth, held the lantern aloft, and stood as if he were -rooted to the track. He made ready to spring for the cow-catcher; it -actually grazed him as he stood before the train stopped.</p> - -<p>"Tunnel bridge broken!" he screamed, hoarsely, as he had been screaming -incessantly above the rushing of the train and the din of angry voices; -but it was mechanically now, and they had to carry him back to Mary -Jane. His wrist had been bleeding all the time; the right wrist, too, -that swung the lantern; and his head was badly hurt; and—well, it is no -disgrace for a boy to faint sometimes.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_009.jpg" width="500" height="440" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">"THERE WAS AN OLD GENTLEMAN WITH A FUR COLLAR TURNED UP -TO HIS EARS WHO MADE FRIENDS WITH MARY JANE."</span> -</div> - -<p>The passengers poured into the station; there was a great chorus of -thanksgiving, and they made what Phin called a great fuss over him and -Mary Jane. There was an old gentleman with a fur collar turned up to his -ears, who made friends with Mary Jane. He seemed to feel deeply what a -narrow escape the train had had, and he sharply rebuked the conductor -when he said that the night was so light that they might have seen that -the bridge was broken; he "did keep an eye on that bridge as soon as the -frost came, because it was old." (It proved to have been a gang of -discharged workmen who had wrecked the bridge.) The old man declared it -a providential mistake that had stopped the wrong train and let the -message arrive in time.</p> - -<p>When they were relieved, in the early morning, after all the Ganges -passengers had gone on by such conveyances as they could find, Phin and -Mary Jane walked homeward together.</p> - -<p>"You needn't say a word to Sam," warned Phin. "It would only worry him. -I mean about stopping the wrong train, and all that. I've just heard -that the old gentleman who talked to you was the president of the road. -I hope you didn't tell him anything!"</p> - -<p>The president of the road! Phin turned and looked with severe suspicion -at Mary Jane, and Mary Jane turned so pale that the freckles stood out -like little mud spatters on her face.</p> - -<p>"I only told him how anxious Sam was," she faltered, "and what you did -to keep awake—all about the zinc and poker and things, and how your -wrist was cut."</p> - -<p>"You've told the president of the road that I'm a sleepy-head! Now I -hope you're satisfied!"</p> - -<p>That was, I fear, an unhappy day for Mary Jane; but the next night, when -Phin went down to help Sam, who would go, although he was not much -better, Tom Woolley reported that he had received a message from that -Cowaree fellow, the same one who was so uncomplimentary, that orders had -been received from headquarters that a place was to be found, the very -first desirable vacancy, for "a plucky, wide-awake fellow" who had -substituted the night before in the Orinoco office. And a free pass had -been ordered for Miss Mary Jane Dusenberry, with the compliments of her -friend the president of the road.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"><a name="INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT" id="INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT"></a> -<img src="images/ill_010.jpg" width="700" height="142" alt="INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT" /> -</div> - -<p>As there has been occasion more or less of late to deprecate the holding -of so-called "junior" events in track-athletic meetings, it is perhaps -an appropriate time to devote some space to the subject of athletics for -younger sportsmen, and to try to impress them, if possible, with the -fact that any kind of training for boys under sixteen years of age is -not only inadvisable but absolutely injurious. If boys of that age wish -to take regular exercise—and they all should—there are better things -for them to do than to train for contests of speed and endurance. They -will do better for themselves if they will restrict their endeavors to a -milder form of athletics, to simple body motions or calisthenics. This, -of course, is not so interesting, and I know these words will fall upon -many deaf ears, but their truth will be recognized none the less by -those who have the slightest experience in such matters.</p> - -<p>It is perhaps natural that young boys who see their older companions -constantly at some kind of preparation, or training, for some branch of -sport, should wish to imitate their elders, and go in to some similar -kind of regular work. The older athletes, and those who look after their -development, ought to use all their power to prevent the youngsters from -trying to train, instead of encouraging them, as they do, by offering -medals as prizes in "junior" events.</p> - -<p>The last thing that growing boys should try to accomplish is to get -hardened muscles. This sort of thing retards growth and development, -thereby defeating the very end that the boys think they are attaining. -The best kind of training for the younger lads is to keep regular hours, -both for meals and sleep. They will find this more beneficial than to -keep a regular hour each day for running or jumping or putting up heavy -dumbbells. The boy who gets his breakfast, luncheon, and dinner at a -regular hour each day, and who sleeps eight or nine hours each night, -and who bathes every morning, will make a much stronger man than the boy -who trains for "junior" events.</p> - -<p>But, as exercise should form a part of each day's occupation, the -sixteen-year-old boy should take his exercise in a way that will do him -the most good. He will probably not find it so interesting at first, but -he will soon discover that he is becoming a better specimen physically -than his fellows who can run a hundred yards or a mile under a certain -figure, that really does not mean very much.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 135px;"> -<img src="images/ill_011.jpg" width="135" height="300" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 1.</span> -</div> - -<p>There are a number of body motions that can be performed at home alone, -or in the gymnasium with others, that develop the chest and the arms, -the back and the legs, so that when the time comes when it can do no -harm for a young man to enter into regular athletic training, his -muscles are supple, his skin is clear, his chest is deep, his back is -straight, and his legs are firm enough to allow of the natural strain -which comes from any kind of training.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 176px;"> -<img src="images/ill_012.jpg" width="176" height="250" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 2.</span> -</div> - -<p>One of the simplest methods of developing the strength of the legs is to -stand erect with the hands on the hips (Fig. 1), and to perform what is -called the frog motion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span> That is to bend the knees and to squat down, -rising at the same time on the toes, and keeping the body erect, from -the waist up (Fig. 2). This motion should be continued up and down until -you feel tired. Stop at once when the slightest sensation of fatigue is -felt. At first a boy will not be able to perform this motion more than -ten or a dozen times, but if he keeps it up every morning he will soon -find that he does not become tired until he has dropped and risen again -some seventy-five or a hundred times. The important point, however, that -must be kept in mind all the time is not to overdo.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 310px;"> -<img src="images/ill_013.jpg" width="310" height="400" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 3.</span> -</div> - -<p>Having gone through the exercise just described, for a few minutes, it -is well to try something else that will exercise a different set of -muscles. For instance, stand erect and lift the arms high overhead, the -palms turned outward, and then bring them rapidly down to the level of -the shoulders and up again (Fig. 3). Do this a few times, and then try -another arm motion. Stretch the arms forward, the finger-tips touching, -and then swing them horizontally back as far as possible, rising on the -toes at the same time (Fig. 4). As in the case of any other kind of -work, this practice will tire the novice, but at the end of a few weeks -it will be surprising to note how long the exercise can be kept up -without fatigue.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 348px;"> -<img src="images/ill_014.jpg" width="348" height="400" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 4.</span> -</div> - -<p>These three exercises will be found sufficient for the first few weeks, -but thereafter a greater variety may be adopted. An excellent exercise -is to stand erect, with the hands lifted above the head, thumb to thumb, -and then to bow over forward, keeping the knees stiff (Fig. 5). At first -the hands will not come within eight or ten inches of the floor, but -within a week or so it will be an easy matter to touch the carpet with -the ends of the fingers.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 160px;"> -<img src="images/ill_015.jpg" width="160" height="400" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 5.</span> -</div> - -<p>Another movement that will develop the muscles of the waist and back is -shown in Fig. 6. Stand erect, with the heels together and the arms -akimbo, the hands firmly settled upon the hips. Then move the body about -so that the head will describe a circle, the waist forming a pivot about -which the upper portion of the body will move. At the start the circle -described by the head will be very small, but as the muscles become -limbered and the waist becomes supple the body will swing easily about -through a much broader area.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 227px;"> -<img src="images/ill_016.jpg" width="227" height="400" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 6.</span> -</div> - -<p>There is no use denying that all these things are at the start -uninteresting, and I know from experience that even with the best -intentions there will be a strong temptation at the end of a week to -give up the whole business. But here is where the sand and determination -of the American boy must prove itself, and the lad who sticks to the -monotonous exercise in his own bedroom will be the one in after-years to -stand the best chance for a position on his college crew or eleven.</p> - -<p>There was a man in my class in college who as a boy lived in a small -town where there were no athletic contests. Some one told him that if he -wanted to get strong he ought to start in in the morning and dip between -two chairs, lacking parallel bars. His adviser told him to dip once the -first morning, twice the second morning, three times the third morning, -and so on. It is evident that on the last day of the year he would dip -365 times, if he could only keep up this regular increase. He soon found -that he was unable to do this, but he was surprised at the end of the -year to notice how easily he could dip a number of times between two -chairs, whereas his playfellows could barely perform the act three or -four times.</p> - -<p>When that boy came to college he was the strongest in our class about -the chest and arms and back, and could perform wonderful feats of -lifting himself and of dipping on the parallel bars in the gymnasium. -But, unfortunately, the man who had suggested to him to dip each morning -between two chairs had not thought of telling him that he ought likewise -in some manner to develop the muscles of his legs, and so he was -consequently overdeveloped from the waist up and under-developed from -the waist down. This goes to show that when exercising it is imperative -that all the muscles of the body should be given an equal chance, -otherwise some parts of the anatomy must suffer at the expense of -others.</p> - -<p>A very little exercise performed regularly and for a long period will do -much more for any boy or man than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span> vigorous exercise performed for one -or two hours a day for only a few weeks during the year. It is the -little drop of water falling constantly that wears away the stone.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"> -<img src="images/ill_017.jpg" width="600" height="375" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">CORRECT WAY TO HOLD A HOCKEY-STICK.</span> -</div> - -<p>The accompanying illustration will give a better idea of the proportions -of a hockey-stick, and the manner of holding it, than any description -can do, better even than the photograph published in the last issue of -the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span> with a brief description of the game.</p> - -<p>The members of the Arbitration Committee of the New York I.S.A.A. at a -recent meeting voted to ask the University Athletic Club to accept the -responsibility of acting as arbitrators in any future disputes between -the schools. It is to be hoped that the University A.C. will undertake -this, for a committee of college graduates can, beyond question, be more -serviceable to the interests of amateur sport in this matter than any -committee made up of individuals whose interests are closely related to -scholastic athletics.</p> - -<p>It is pleasant to note that the officials of the N.Y.I.S.A.A. refused to -allow the tie between Berkeley and De La Salle for the skating honors of -the League to be settled by the unsportsmanlike expedient of gambling. -One of the schools wanted to toss a coin to settle the matter, but this -was very properly overruled. There is only one step from this sort of -thing to the settling of all contests by the arbiter of a coin without -taking the trouble to go to the field. That is not sport. When it is -proved (as in a jumping contest) that two contestants can do no better, -after repeated attempts, one than the other, it is just and proper that -some method be adopted to determine who shall have the medal—although -the points <i>must be split</i>. If both contestants agree to toss for the -medal, well and good; for the medal is merely an evidence of success, -and does not in any way affect the merit of the contest which has -already been settled and recorded, before the owners of half a medal -each determined to take the chance of possessing two halves of a medal -or no medal at all.</p> - -<p>The renewal of athletic relations between Exeter and Andover seems to -have put new life and energy into every branch of sport at the New -Hampshire school. An enthusiastic meeting of the entire school was held -a few days ago in order to collect money for the management of a -track-athletic team, and a very respectable sum was realized. More men -have turned out for practice than for many years at Exeter, and the -Captain of the team feels greatly encouraged over the prospects for the -winter and spring season. A team of Exonians will go down to the big -in-door meeting of the B.A.A., and a still stronger team will probably -be gathered to represent the school at the New England I.S.A.A. games in -June. Dual games with Worcester and Andover will probably also be -arranged. It is pleasing to note this renewed activity at Exeter, for -there was a time—just about ten years ago—when the P.E.A. accepted -second place to nobody in athletics. The decadence which the school has -just passed through, and from which she is now making a vigorous -endeavor to arise, may prove to have been a blessing in disguise. The -fact that all this was the result of questionable methods in sport -should stand as a glaring proof that straightforwardness, after all, is -the only path to success in athletics as well as in any other work. -Exeter now stands as a champion of purity in sport, and for that reason -we may very well look forward to her brilliant success within the next -few years.</p> - -<p>In connection with the news of activity in northern New England comes -the report from New Haven that the Hillhouse High-School will not put a -track-athletic team into the field this spring. At a recent school -meeting this action was definitely determined, and it was voted that the -school would support a baseball team only. If it was found that the -school could only support one of these two branches of sport, the choice -to keep up baseball was a wise one, but at the same time it is -regrettable to see so strong a member of the Connecticut -Inter-scholastic League as H.H.-S. fall out of the ranks. So far as I am -able to ascertain at the present writing, the reason for dropping track -athletics was purely financial, but as the Connecticut Association seems -to be rich just now, perhaps this obstacle may be removed.</p> - -<p>The comment upon the dispute over the football "championship" going on -between the Southbridge High-School and the North Brookfield -High-School, printed in a recent issue of this Department, has called -forth a number of letters from partisans of both sides. The actual -standing of the affair seems, however, to be very clearly settled by Mr. -T. E. Halpin, Vice-President of the Worcester County South A.A., who -assures me that there existed no league for football in the Worcester -County South A.A. this fall, and that therefore there was no possibility -of there being any "championship" of football in that association, since -the W.C.S.A.A. claims no jurisdiction over football affairs. It would -seem that Southbridge and North Brookfield have been wasting a great -deal of valuable breath and writing-paper over nothing, and if the two -schools are uncertain as to which is the better in athletics, they might -preferably wait until next spring and settle the question on the -baseball-field.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_018.jpg" width="700" height="398" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">W. S. McCLAVE OF TRINITY WINNING THE NOVICE RACE AT -STAMFORD.</span> -</div> - -<p>At the Skating-races held recently in Stamford, W. S. McClave, of -Trinity, proved himself one of the cleverest of the skaters present, and -won several important races. The illustration on another page represents -McClave winning the novice race.</p> - -<p>It has been decided that the race between the crews of the Milwaukee -East Side High-School and the St. John's Military Academy shall take -place on the last Saturday in June.</p> - -<p>It seems necessary to repeat every few months that the editor of this -Department can pay no attention to anonymous communications. -Correspondents who desire to have their questions answered, whether by -mail or through these columns, must give their names.</p> - -<h4>"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."—<span class="smcap">Illustrated.—8vo, Cloth, Ornamental</span>, -$1.25.</h4> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">The Graduate</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 230px;"> -<img src="images/ill_019.jpg" width="230" height="400" alt="ROYAL BAKING POWDER" /> -</div> - -<p>Celebrated for its great leavening strength and healthfulness. Assures -the food against alum and all forms of adulteration common to the cheap -brands.</p> - -<h4>ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>Arnold</h2> - -<h2>Constable & Co</h2> - -<h2>Children's Wear.</h2> - -<h3>SPRING STYLES.</h3> - -<p class="center"><i>Organdie, Dimity,</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Percale and Silk Frocks.</i></p> - -<h3>Hand-Made Guimps.</h3> - -<h3>INFANTS' WEAR.</h3> - -<p class="center"><i>Real Lace Robes,</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Hand-made Dresses,</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Long Cloaks.</i></p> - -<h4>Broadway & 19th st.</h4> - -<h4>NEW YORK.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>EARN A TRICYCLE.</h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 300px;"> -<img src="images/ill_020.jpg" width="300" height="281" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p>We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I</p> - -<h4>W. G. BAKER,</h4> - -<h4>Springfield, Mass.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>HARVARD UNIVERSITY</h2> - -<h3>SUMMER SCHOOL.</h3> - -<h4>For Pamphlet apply to M. Chamberlain, Cambridge, Mass.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_021.jpg" width="400" height="136" alt="PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN" id="QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN">QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN.</a></h2> - -<h3>ON EXAMPLE.</h3> - -<p>There is a famous statement of the average preparatory-school boy, which -has been so often made that it is historic, to the effect that he can do -whatever he pleases because nobody will be fool enough to follow his -example. He feels that men older than himself—men in college, or -graduates of college, or grown-up men—may be setting example to others, -but that he has not sufficient influence with any one to induce him to -follow his example in anything. Sometime after the preparatory-school -boy has grown up he will find that from year to year the same feeling -sticks by him, and that he never considers himself a person worthy to -set example to any one else.</p> - -<p>If he only realized it, he would discover that even as a -preparatory-school boy he is looked up to by the younger boys in the -lower classes and by those who have not yet arrived at the point where -they can enter a school at all. In other words, you, as a schoolboy, are -setting an example to somebody else just as certainly as is your father -or your grandfather is setting an example to others; and the feeling you -have, that you are responsible to no one as an example for what you do, -is wrong. It is very simple to understand this if you think it over a -moment. For instance, a member of a college 'varsity team is a great man -to the members of school teams. If they see a member of the 'varsity -team drinking and smoking, they believe that it is proper for them to do -so, and yet if you were to ask this man if he realized what an example -he was setting, he would maintain that nobody was fool enough to think -of looking to him for guidance. And this influence not only spreads over -younger men in the school, but has a strong power in the college itself; -for the fact that an athletic man is looked up to at the university and -that the athletic man lives a normal life induces a great many other -members of the university to take him as an example; and as a matter of -record the strict training and the loyalty and thoroughness required by -captains from members of their teams have done much to raise the -standard in our big colleges to-day.</p> - -<p>Every boy, therefore, should always bear in mind that he has a name to -keep up and a record to keep clean, not alone because it is right to do -so, but because he can never tell when some one else may not be looking -to him as an example and may not be tempted to do things unworthy of -boys because he does them. There is perhaps just as much evil on the -other side of the question—that is, where a young man (or an old one, -for that matter) feels that he is continually an example to others, and -lives two different lives, one for the benefit of his friends and the -other for himself. The example is of no value itself. It is merely that -you, living your daily life, entering into sports and into studies at -school, can never tell when your school-mates or persons whom perhaps -you may never know may not be unconsciously observing your actions, and -be accepting them as standards for themselves.</p> - -<p>Thus every man and boy and girl is at some time or other, and often -frequently, a guide or example for others, and it behooves him or her to -bear this in mind from day to day. It should not cause worry; the -responsibility of it ought not to weigh any one down; but the idea that -you can do whatever enters your head, provided that in your mind you are -satisfied that it is right for you, is not always correct.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>TRYING HER IN A SQUALL.</h3> - -<p>A good story is told of the late Captain R. B. Forbes, who was -interested in some seventy sail of fine vessels, and who built many -clippers for the India and China trade before the general application of -steam. It seems that while testing the sailing qualities of a -clipper-schooner, she was struck by a squall in Boston Harbor, fell on -her side, filled with water, and went down. Fortunately she had a boat -in tow, which saved all hands. He would not start a sheet nor luff her -into the wind to prevent her being capsized; he was determined to know -what she could do in a squall, even at the risk of his life and the -lives of a select party of nautical friends he had with him; and -although this experiment may have been of intense interest to Captain -Forbes, it is doubtful whether his invited guests relished their -position. Later she was raised without much trouble and had her spars -reduced. For years afterwards she was famous along the coast of China -for her speed.</p> - -<p>Captain Forbes's brother, Hon. John M. Forbes, now in the eighty-fourth -year of his age, has an original steel clipper of the following -dimensions: Length on the water-line, 125 feet, 154 feet 6 inches over -all; has 27 feet 6 inches extreme breadth of beam; is 12 feet 6 inches -deep; has engines of 400-horse power; is fully rigged as a two-masted -schooner, and has a steel centreboard 21 feet long by 6 and 7¾ feet -wide; is a complete sailing-clipper as well as a steamer, and is the -only vessel of the kind in the world. She is also unsinkable; if full of -water she will still float, having air-tight compartments along her -sides like a life-boat.</p> - -<p>Under sail, with a working breeze, she will stay within nine points in -three minutes; by the wind, sail eight knots; and going free, twelve -knots. She is named the <i>Wild Duck</i>, has been in service about two -years, and has been quite successful under steam and sails.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>THE CAT.</h3> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 21em;">The cat's a happy animal</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 22em;">When blows the winter bluff,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 21em;">Because she purrs and dreams all day</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 22em;">Within her downy muff.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 21em;">But I am sure when summer comes</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 22em;">And roasts us with its glare,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 21em;">She'd like to be the Chinese dog,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 22em;">That hasn't any hair.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;">R. K. M.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>SAILORS AND THE SMALL BOAT.</h3> - -<p>It is a curious fact that few seamen can handle a small boat with -facility. This applies chiefly to the crews of sailing craft, as the -large steamship corporations long ago realized this failing among -sailors, and instituted a series of boat drills on their steamships that -have been productive of excellent results. Knowledge of the workings of -small boats is a requisite that every seaman should possess, and young -men intending to follow the sea for a livelihood should acquire it -before they tread the decks of a vessel, as they will have but little -opportunity afterwards.</p> - -<p>The wise forethought of steamship corporations on having their crews -drilled saved many lives at the wreck of the steamer <i>Denmark</i>, as -something like 734 persons were transferred from her to the <i>Missouri</i> -without a single accident in mid-ocean during a heavy swell. It follows, -therefore, that those who seek recreation on the water would do well not -to go in any boat, unless it is in charge of an experienced boatman, and -is amply supplied with life-preservers. Boats ought to be ballasted with -fresh water in small casks, instead of stones or iron, so that, in the -event of being capsized, the ballast may help to keep them afloat. A -young man who may have been only a very few times in a boat, under -favorable circumstances, assumes he can manage one. He makes up a party, -the wind freshens or a squall ensues, he loses his head, a capsize takes -place, the boat sinks, and the chances are that he and his companions -will be drowned. Those who go boat-sailing ought to leave as little to -chance as possible.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"><a name="STAMPS" id="STAMPS"></a> -<img src="images/ill_022.jpg" width="600" height="282" alt="STAMPS" /> -</div> - -<blockquote> - -<p>This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin -collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question -on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address -Editor Stamp Department.</p></blockquote> - -<p>This is the height of the auction season. One auction a day is a fair -average, and several lists with reserved prices have been sent out to -prospective buyers, who are asked to compete against each other by mail. -The straight auction where no stamp is held at a reserve will always -commend itself to collectors. In the few instances where it was -suspected that "a string was attached to the valuable stamps," such -dissatisfaction was aroused that no self-respecting or far-sighted -dealer will countenance any thing which savors of unfair bidding.</p> - -<p>In the issue of January 5 I referred to a rumor that the Bureau of -Engraving contemplated a new issue of U.S. stamps. Although no official -notice has been given, it is believed the government intends to issue -the new set during the International Postal Union Convention which meets -in Washington this spring. I advise young collectors to look up the -blank spaces especially in the current issue. For instance, the -guide-lines now used make eight varieties of the 1c. and 2c. stamps, -viz., guide-line at the top, bottom, left, or right, and the lines at -top and left, top and right, bottom and left, and bottom and right. Then -there are the three varieties of triangles in the 2c. stamps, and also -the marked varieties in the color of the early compared with later -printings.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><span class="smcap">Baltimore</span>.—The Nova Scotia 1c. black is worth 30c.; the 5c. blue -about 10c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">E. C. Wood</span>.—U.S. stamps issued before 1861 are not available for -postage, but all issues from 1861 are valid to-day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. E. Kinter</span>.—The "Army and Navy" is not a coin, but is one of the -many war tokens issued in 1861.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. Mann</span>.—The early Portugal have been reprinted. The Argentine -1892 2 centavos and 5 centavos were formerly high-priced, but of -late they can be bought for 75c to $1 for the two.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">A. Danby</span>.—The Cape of Good Hope first issue were triangular. They -are slowly advancing in value.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. Joyner</span> and <span class="smcap">J. Rasmussen</span>.—We do not sell albums or stamps or -coins, nor supply catalogues. Refer to advertisements of dealers.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. R. Avery</span>.—You can buy a very good 1834 half-dollar from a -coin-dealer for 75c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">H. L. Underhill</span>.—Your stamp is a Swiss revenue stamp.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">H. Lek. Demarest</span>.—An unused U.S. stamp which has been creased -cannot have the crease removed without taking off the original gum. -Trondhjem stamps are Norway locals. A revenue stamp with one side -unperforated is worth a little less than one with all four sides -perforated.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">D. D. Wardwell</span>.—Apply to any dealer for list of S.S.S.S. stamps. -Confederate bills are worthless, as there are millions of them in -existence. The San Francisco find of $20,000 U.S. Revenues will not -affect the value of the stamps.</p> - -<p>G. H. C. and <span class="smcap">E. D. Beals</span>.—No value.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">C. W. Walker</span>.—The half-penny is worthless. U.S. half-cent, 1809, -is worth 10c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. Smythe</span>.—I know very few collectors of postal cards, and -personally never collected them. I think it would pay you to join -the Postal-Card Society if you are going to collect cards on -anything like a fair scale. At auctions postal cards bring very -small prices, but probably there are no rarities in the lots -offered in this way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">A. A. Fischer</span>.—The water-marks on the Tuscany stamps, first issue, -are in four horizontal rows of three crowns in each row. It -requires quite a block to see an entire crown. The second issue is -on a paper bearing interlacing lines, with an inscription running -diagonally from the lower left to the upper right corner.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Philatus</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"> -<img src="images/ill_023.jpg" width="600" height="282" alt="IVORY SOAP" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>IMPORTANT BOOKS</h2> - -<h4><i>PUBLISHED RECENTLY</i></h4> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>George Washington</h3> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Woodrow Wilson</span>, Ph.D., LL.D. Copiously Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Howard Pyle</span>, -<span class="smcap">Harry Fenn</span>, and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, -$3.00.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>We doubt if the career of Washington has ever received worthier -treatment at the hands of biographer, historian, or political -philosopher.—<i>Dial</i>, Chicago.</p> - -<p>A familiar and delightful study of Washington.... We do not recall -a popular work on Washington of more graphic interest than -Professor Wilson's performance.—<i>Philadelphia Bulletin.</i></p></blockquote> - -<h3>"Harper's Round Table" for 1896</h3> - -<p>Volume XVII. With 1276 Pages and about 1200 Illustrations. 4to, Cloth, -Ornamental, $3.50.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>The book is one which is sure to delight all the -children.—<i>Detroit Free Press.</i></p> - -<p>One of the best periodicals for children ever -published.—<i>Philadelphia Ledger.</i></p></blockquote> - -<h3>Naval Actions of the War of 1812</h3> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">James Barnes</span>. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Carlton T. Chapman</span>, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Unquestionably both the most lifelike and the most artistic -renderings of these encounters ever attempted.—<i>Boston Journal.</i></p> - -<p>Brimful of adventure, hardihood, and patriotism.—<i>Philadelphia -Ledger.</i></p></blockquote> - -<h3>The Dwarfs' Tailor</h3> - -<p>And Other Fairy Tales. Collected by <span class="smcap">Zoe Dana Underhill</span>. With 12 -Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.75.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>The twenty-two tales form a cosmopolitan array that cannot fail to -delight young readers.—<i>Chicago Tribune.</i></p> - -<p>Fascinating for old and young.—<i>Boston Traveller.</i></p></blockquote> - -<h3>A Virginia Cavalier</h3> - -<p>A Story of the Youth of George Washington. By <span class="smcap">Molly Elliot Seawell</span>. -Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Warmly commended to all young American readers.—<i>Chicago -Inter-Ocean.</i></p> - -<p>An absorbing tale.—<i>Philadelphia Bulletin.</i></p></blockquote> - -<h3>Rick Dale</h3> - -<p>A Story of the Northwest Coast, By <span class="smcap">Kirk Munroe</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. A. -Rogers</span>. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Lively and exciting, and has, incidentally, much first-hand -information about the far Northwest.—<i>Outlook</i>, N. Y.</p> - -<p>Capital story of adventure.—<i>Philadelphia Evening Bulletin.</i></p></blockquote> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h4>HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THAT MYSTERY TRIP.</h2> - -<h4>Answers and Money Awards in that Exciting Contest about a Queer Journey.</h4> - -<p>The Mystery Trip story proved a mystery indeed to many, for while the -puzzle was rather easy, it scared out not a few contestants by its -looks—like the famous animal in the Bunyan narrative. And the questions -thought by most solvers to be the hardest proved to the successful ones -the easiest. For example, the great majority could not find "Tidbottom's -spectacles," nor guess the riddles. The first-prize winner failed on one -of the easy questions—What was the sea of darkness?—but answered -everything else. His name is Herbert Wiswell, and he lives in Melrose, -Mass.; and since he did so much better than any one else he is awarded a -big prize—$25 in cash. The next two winners are girls. One is Anna -Whitall James, of Riverton, N. J., and the other Bessie Steele, of -Chicago. They did almost equally well, but not quite the same. So to the -former is given $5 and the latter $3. To the other eight of the best -ten—in addition to the first big prize—the offer was to divide $40 -among the best ten—$1 each is awarded. Their names follow in order: De -F. Porter Rudd, of Connecticut; Franklin A. Johnston, New York; Bryant -K. Hussey, of Illinois; J. Lawrence Hyde, of Washington; W. Putnam, of -New York; Fred P. Moore, of Massachusetts; J. Lurie, of New York; and G. -Edwin Taylor, of Pennsylvania.</p> - -<p>The following are placed on the honor list. All found at least 33 of the -37 questions: Freida G. Vroom, of New Jersey; Nannie R. Nevins, of New -York; Maud G. Corcoran, of Maryland; Robert Meiklejohn, Jr., of Ohio; -Ernest Haines, of New York; Frank J. and S. N. Hallett, of Rhode Island; -Robert C. Hatfield and William J. Culp, of Pennsylvania; Margaret A. -Bulkley and Rose G. Wood, of Michigan; and Claude S. Smith, of New York.</p> - -<p>Here are the answers to the questions: 1. A travelling-rug that would -transport its owner anywhere he wished to go. 2. A golden arrow given -him by the gods which rendered him invisible as he rode through the air. -3. Vulcan. 4. Spectacles that enabled their wearers to see real -character beneath an assumed one. (See George Wm. Curtis's <i>Prue and -I</i>.) 5. A broom which he put at his ship's mast-head to indicate he -intended to sweep all before him. 6. A Druid monument near Aylesford, in -England. 7. Don Quixote. 8. Rosinante. 9. Dean Swift. 10. John Brown's -dog "Rab." 11. One that could cover an army and yet be carried, when -desired, in one's pocket. 12. An offering given to the priest at -Whitsuntide according to the number of chimneys in his parish. 13. Roman -coins dug up at Silchester, in England. 14. Old German coins made to -unscrew; inscriptions were placed inside. 15. The Gate of Dreams. 16. An -old name for the Atlantic Ocean. 17. A ship made by the dwarfs, large -enough to hold all the gods, which always commanded a prosperous gale; -it could be folded up like a sheet of paper and put into a purse when -not in use. 18. The flying island, inhabited by scientific quacks, -visited by Gulliver in his travels. 19. A mountain which drew all of the -nails out of any ship which came within reach of its magnetic influence. -20. Scotland. 21. Roger Bacon. 22. Charles II. 23. Garibaldi. 24. Robert -Southey. 25. Should have been "budge," not "bridge." The question is -therefore ruled out—that is, none who missed it had the error counted -against them. The answer is: a company of men dressed in long gowns, -lined with budge or lamb's wool, who used to accompany the Lord Mayor of -London on his inauguration. 26. Something made of all the scraps in the -larder. (See <i>Merry Wives of Windsor</i>.) 27. An imaginary land of plenty, -where roast pigs ran about squealing "Who'll eat me?" 28. The Escurial. -29. Caverns in the chalk cliffs of Essex, England. 30. An old jail in -Edinburgh, Scotland. 31. A curious stone in Mexico cut with figures -denoting time. 32. Corea. 33. December 13, 1688. 34. Simple people in -the time of King John who danced about a thorn-bush to keep captive a -cuckoo. 35. A badge worn by those who received parish relief in the -reign of William III.; it consisted of the letter P, with the initial of -the parish where the owner belonged in red or blue cloth, on the -shoulder of the right sleeve. 36. The paper that enclosed the cartridges -which were used in the Civil War. 37. A bookworm.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Boys will be Boys.</h3> - -<p>In the <i>Life and Letters of Dr. Samuel Butler</i> recently published, it is -shown that the saying "boys will be boys" was as true many years ago as -it is to-day.</p> - -<p>"There was a certain Exciseman in Shrewsbury who was very trim and neat -in his attire, but who had a nose of more than usual size. As he passed -through the school-lane the boys used to call him 'Nosey,' and this made -him so angry that he complained to Dr. Butler, who sympathized, and sent -for the head boy, to whom he gave strict injunctions that the boys -should not say 'Nosey' any more.</p> - -<p>"Next day, however, the Exciseman reappeared, even more angry than -before. It seems that not a boy had said 'Nosey,' but that as soon as he -was seen the boys ranged themselves in two lines, through which he must -pass, and all fixed their eyes intently upon his nose. Again Dr. Butler -summoned the head boy, and spoke more sharply. 'You have no business,' -said he, 'to annoy a man who is passing through the school on his lawful -occasions; don't look at him.' But again the Exciseman returned to Dr. -Butler, furious with indignation, for this time, as soon as he was seen, -every boy had covered his face with his hand until he had gone by."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Signs of Coming Events.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Burning ears indicate, you know, that we are being talked about. -When the right ear burns, something to our advantage is being said; -when the left ear is troubled, something detrimental is being said. -An old darky I knew of had a spell to stop this kind of gossip. She -spat on her finger, made the sign of a cross on her ear, and said,</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"If yer talkin' good, good betide ye;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Talkin' bad, hope de debil ride ye."</span><br /> -</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>"Mother Goose" is responsible for the following:</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"If you sneeze on Monday, you sneeze for danger.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Sneeze on a Tuesday, kiss a stranger.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Sneeze on a Wednesday, sneeze for a letter.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Sneeze on a Thursday, something better.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Sneeze on a Friday, sneeze for sorrow.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Sneeze on a Saturday, see your sweetheart to-morrow."</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Eugene Ashford</span>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Portland, Oregon</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>A cat eating grass is a sign of rain.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"Evening red and morning gray</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Lets the traveller on his way.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Evening gray and morning red</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Brings down rain on the traveller's head."</span><br /> -</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Snow lingering on the ground is a sign that the winter will be -severe.</p> - -<p>Stumbling up stairs is a sign of your marriage within the year.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Rosa Elizabeth Hutchinson</span>, R.T.F.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Montclair</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Knew Himself Best.</h3> - -<p>The Rev. John Watson, who has written several successful books under the -<i>nom de plume</i> of "Ian Maclaren," recently visited this country—his -home is in Liverpool, England—where he met with wonderful success on a -lecture tour. Just before departing for his home he met a New York -editor who was a class-mate of his at school years ago in Edinburgh, -Scotland. Calling him familiarly by his first name, as of old, Dr. -Watson, in response to congratulations, said: "I am glad this success -did not come to me when I was young. Why, Dave, if this had happened -when I was twenty-one, it would have turned my head, and I should have -thought myself a very great man! But now I know better."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Funny Incidents with Unfamiliar Languages.</h3> - -<p>The late George du Maurier, an account of whose early student days has -recently been published by Messrs. Harper & Brothers, was once much put -out by an Englishman who took him for a Frenchman. The two conversed for -a while in French, the Englishman stumbling through the conversation, -thinking it necessary to bring into service all the French he knew in -order to make himself understood by this greatest of English satirists.</p> - -<p>But Du Maurier was not the only man to have this experience. Some years -ago a party of four American gentlemen met, in the park at Versailles, -four American ladies whose acquaintance they had made some months before -in Germany. Desiring to treat them to a carriage ride, one of the -gentlemen motioned to a cab that stood near. Supposing cabby to be -French because he was in France, the eight summoned their best French, -and, after a great deal of difficulty, in which cabby seemed dull and -the Americans unable to give a French pronunciation to their French, -succeeded in fixing upon a price for a two-hour ride. As four of the -party were about to enter the carriage, one lady objected to the small -seat. The cabby desired, so it afterward developed, to tell the lady she -could sit on the front seat with him. Thinking of an inducement for so -doing, he undertook to express it by bending over, shaking his trousers, -then his coat tails, next his coat collar, and lastly his mustaches, -which he pulled to their greatest length, having first inflated his -cheeks to their fullest extent. His performance was so ludicrous that -the whole party laughed, and some lady, in true American vernacular, -shouted,</p> - -<p>"Well, I never!"</p> - -<p>The man straightened up instantly. "Are you folks English?" he -ejaculated. Assured that they were next thing to English, and that they -could not speak French, cabby said, "Neither can I."</p> - -<p>"But what were you trying to say by those antics just now?"</p> - -<p>"That it would be cooler on the high front seat," said cabby.</p> - -<p>Of course the objection to the seat was waived, and the party, not put -out as was Du Maurier, enjoyed a hearty laugh over their half-hour -wasted in trying to make a bargain with cabby in a language that neither -they nor he understood.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Societies Active in Good Deeds.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>I write to tell you of the success of the Iris Club, of which I -told you in the fall. After I wrote, we decided not to give our -dues to a "home," but to give a church fair instead. It was a big -undertaking for five schoolgirls, busy with lessons and music, but -would bravely, making as many articles as possible. I made about -one hundred. We got tickets printed free, and the fair was held at -our house. Several ladies furnished music, and tickets, including -ice-cream, were fifteen cents. We sold plants, embroidery, and -other things on commission. So, although we took in $65, when -everything was paid for we had $53.60 to give to the church. At the -fair we had five tables, and then one large cake-table, besides a -Wheel of Fortune and a fortune-teller. We asked all our friends for -cakes and articles for sale, and the girls acted as waitresses. It -was a great success, and the club justly feels proud of it.</p> - -<p>Besides the Iris, another club, the Drumtochty, has been started -here, also a benevolent institution, for making clothes for poor -children. We meet every week, and we sew our garments. After they -are finished we keep them until a poor family is found. Instead of -reading books, the Iris reads "A Loyal Traitor," in <span class="smcap">Harper's Round -Table</span>, and enjoys it very much. We wish success to any other young -society trying to do good.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Adelaide L. W. Ermentrout</span>, Secretary.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;">"<span class="smcap">Granstein</span>."</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>National Amateur Press Association.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Undoubtedly one of the most interesting and beneficial hobbies of -young people is amateur journalism. The chief promoter of this -cause in the United States is the National Amateur Press -Association, an organization consisting of upward of three hundred -members scattered all over the country. Conventions are held every -year, when new officers are elected and other business transacted. -The last one was held at Washington, D. C., and was a success in -every way. The next convention will be held in San Francisco, -California. For the nominal sum of $1 any one interested to that -amount is admitted to membership. A large number of papers are -issued by different amateurs of the association, which are sent to -all members, free of charge. Mr. Allison Brocaw, Litchfield, -Minnesota, is at present recruiting chairman, and will supply any -one interested with further information.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Elmer B. Boyd</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"><a name="THE_CAMERA_CLUB" id="THE_CAMERA_CLUB"></a> -<img src="images/ill_024.jpg" width="600" height="195" alt="THE CAMERA CLUB" /> -</div> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly -answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to -hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions.</p></blockquote> - -<h3>A NEW PROCESS FOR SENSITIZING PAPER.</h3> - -<p>In the <i>American Annual of Photography for 1896</i>, Mr. E. W. Newcomb -tells how to make vignettes with an atomizer by spraying the paper with -a sensitive solution. This seemed such a clever idea that the editor -made a trial of the method, and found that many artistic effects could -be produced in this way which could not be made by any other process -either of printing or sensitizing the paper.</p> - -<p>The sensitizing solution can be applied so as to obtain any form -desired, and paper thus prepared may be used in many different ways not -possible with a paper which is coated all over evenly.</p> - -<p>The atomizer must be of hard rubber—both tube and stopper—as metal -either corrodes or injures the sensitive solution. The spray must be so -fine that it is almost a mist, and the atomizer should be tried before -purchasing. Clear water will do to test the fineness of the spray.</p> - -<p>The first experiments should be made with the blue-print solution, as -this is not only cheaper, but easier to prepare and handle, and when dry -it shows just where the solution has been applied. Pin the paper by the -corners to a smooth board, set it in an upright position, and holding -the atomizer perhaps a foot away from the paper, direct the spray to the -place on the paper where the heaviest printing is intended. Squeeze the -bulb gently, so that the solution will not soak into the paper, and at -the edges, where the solution must be applied lightly in order to -produce vignetted effects, hold the spray farther away from the paper. -By a little practice one can soon make any shaped vignette desired.</p> - -<p>If any member of our Camera Club is looking for some new way of making -prints for gifts, here is a suggestion: Cut plain salted paper in sheets -8 by 10 in. in size. Take an 8 by 10 in. card-mount, and cut out a -square from the centre, leaving a margin 1 in. wide on one side and at -the top and bottom, and on the other side a margin 1½ in. wide. Over -the corners of this mat paste triangles of paper in the way that corners -are made for desk-blotters, pasting the edges down on one side, and on -the other leaving the paper free from the card-board, so that a sheet of -paper may be slipped under the corners. Take a piece of plain paper, -slip it into the mat—the corners holding it in place—turn it over, and -hanging or fastening it against the wall, spray it with the sensitive -solution in the places where you wish to print pictures. The mat made of -card-board protects the edges of the sensitive paper, and makes a nice -wide margin. Half a dozen sheets sensitized, printed, and bound together -with an attractive cover, either made of rough paper or some fancy -card-board, will make a pretty gift for a friend, and something that -will not be duplicated. To make a more elaborate present, select some -familiar poem, easily illustrated, choose negatives which will make -appropriate pictures for it, print, wash, and dry the pictures, then -with French blue water-color letter the verses of the poem in the clear -spaces left on the paper. If a little taste is used in arranging and -printing the pictures, putting them in different places on the sheet, -one can make a very artistic little booklet. The side of the paper with -the 1½ in. margin is the edge for binding. If a touch of gold is -given to the lettering the effect is more striking. Small cakes of what -is called water-color gold may be bought for 10c. or 15c., and is the -kind used for lettering on paper.</p> - -<p>This way of sensitizing paper will suggest many ideas for decorative -work, such as menu-cards, letter-heads, calendars, mats for pictures, -etc. The blue-print solution is the simplest to use in preparing paper -in this manner, but the same result may be obtained with other -solutions. The formulas given for tinted sensitive solutions in previous -numbers of the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span> could be used, and many delicate and -attractive tones be obtained. Prints made on paper sensitized with a -spray instead of being applied with a brush have the appearance of wash -drawings.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir Knight Hugo Kretschmar</span> sends a number of negatives and asks -what is the matter with them. He explains that they were taken with -a No. 1 kodak on a day when the ground was covered with snow, -making an exposure of ten seconds. The trouble with the negatives -is that they are much over-exposed. Ten seconds is a long time to -expose a plate even on a dark day, and when the snow is on the -ground the exposure should be instantaneous, unless plate and lens -are both very slow. The best time to make snow pictures is early in -the morning or late in the afternoon, when the shadows are long. If -a slow plate is used, make an exposure of two seconds, and develop -as for a time picture. The camera which Sir Hugh asks about is a -good camera for a cheap camera.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir Knight W. D. Campbell</span>, 420 Fifth St., Brooklyn, N. Y., asks if -some member of the club living in St. Louis, Mo., will send him a -view of the part of the city which was destroyed by the tornado. In -return he will send a good picture of the ocean greyhound -<i>Campania</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir Knight William Merritt</span>, Rhinecliff, N. Y., wishes to exchange -some interesting views taken at Rhinecliff, N. Y., for some views -taken in Central Park, New York city. Will some of our New York -members write to Sir William? He would also like to exchange -scenery photographs with any of the members of the club.</p> - -<p>Any member who does not receive a response to his request for -prints may have the same printed again, after a reasonable length -of time.</p></blockquote> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>ADVERTISEMENTS.</h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>Postage Stamps, &c.</h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 136px;"> -<img src="images/ill_025.jpg" width="136" height="147" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p><b>STAMPS!</b> 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. <b>STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Est. 1885.</b></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;"> -<img src="images/ill_026.jpg" width="150" height="108" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p><b>ALBUM AND LIST FREE!</b> Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. <b>C. A. Stegmann</b>, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>500</h2> - -<p>Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; <b>105 var.</b> Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p class="center"><b>AGENTS WANTED</b>—50% com. Send references. Lists free. <b>J. T. Starr Stamp -Co.</b>, Coldwater, Mich.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>1000</h2> - -<p class="center">Best Stamp Hinges only <b>5</b>c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free.</p> - -<h4><b>L. B. DOVER & CO.</b>, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>U.S.</h2> - -<p class="center">Postage and Rev. Fine approval sheets. Agts. wanted.</p> - -<h4>P. S. CHAPMAN, Box 151, Bridgeport, Ct.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h3>"A perfect type of the highest order</h3> - -<h3>of excellence in manufacture."</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 358px;"> -<img src="images/ill_027.jpg" width="358" height="400" alt="Walter Baker & Co.'s Breakfast Cocoa" /> -</div> - -<h3>COSTS LESS THAN ONE CENT A CUP</h3> - -<p class="center">Be sure that you get the</p> - -<p class="center">genuine article, made at</p> - -<h4>DORCHESTER, MASS.,</h4> - -<h4>By WALTER BAKER & CO., Ltd.</h4> - -<p class="center">Established 1780.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_028.jpg" width="400" height="132" alt="MEFISTO SCARF PIN" /> -</div> - -<p>A brand new joke; Mefisto's bulging eyes, bristling ears and ghastly -grin invite curiosity every time when worn on scarf or lapel, and it is -fully satisfied when by pressing the rubber ball concealed in your -inside pocket you souse your inquiring friend with water. Throws a -stream 30 feet; hose 16 in. long; 1½ inch ball; handsome -Silver-oxidized face colored in hard enamel; worth 25c. as a pin and a -dollar as a joker; sent as a sample of our 3000 specialties with 112 -page catalogue post-paid for ONLY 15c.; 2 for 25c.; $1.40 Doz. AGENTS -Wanted.</p> - -<h4>ROBT. H. INGERSOLL & BRO.,</h4> - -<h4>Dept. No. 62, 65 & 67 Cortlandt Street, New York City.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>ARE YOU CLEVER?</h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 134px;"> -<img src="images/ill_029.jpg" width="134" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h3>$25.00 $15.00 $10.00</h3> - -<p>In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests & amuses young & old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a <span class="smcap">Prize</span>.</p> - -<h4>Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, O.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>HOOPING-COUGH</h2> - -<h2>CROUP.</h2> - -<h3>Roche's Herbal Embrocation.</h3> - -<p>The celebrated and effectual English Cure without internal medicine. -Proprietors, <span class="smcap">W. Edward & Son</span>, Queen Victoria St., London, England. All -Druggists.</p> - -<h4>E. Fougera & Co., 30 North William St., N. Y.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>BOYS and GIRLS</h2> - -<p>can earn money by working half an hour daily distributing free samples -of Headache Powders. For full particulars address,</p> - -<h4>CAPITAL DRUG CO., Box 880, Augusta, Me.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>PLAYS</h2> - -<p class="center">Dialogues, Speakers for School,</p> - -<p class="center">Club and Parlor. Catalogue free.</p> - -<h4>T. S. DENISON, Publisher, Chisago, Ill.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>HARPER & BROTHERS'</h2> - -<p>Descriptive list of their publications, with <i>portraits of authors</i>, -will be sent by mail to any address on receipt of ten cents.</p> - -<h4>HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_030.jpg" width="500" height="579" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE FIRST VISIT TO THE PHOTOGRAPHER'S.<br /><br /> -"<span class="smcap">Who wouldn't be frightened at having that great big-headed two-legged -thing coming right at you</span>?"</span> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>RULES FOR BOBBING.</h3> - -<p>When you start out to "bob," it is just as well to determine in advance -what kind of bobbing you are going to do. There are several kinds, as -most young people know—such as bobbing for apples, bobbing for eels, -and bobbing on a bob-sled. A rule which would do very well when bobbing -for apples would not suit you at all when sliding down hill, and <i>vice -versa</i>. Therefore, the first general rule for bobbing is to select your -kind, and then go ahead. The following rules are for the sled variety:</p> - -<p>1. First get your bob. There is no use of trying to go bobbing without a -bob. The boy who tries to bob without a bob is apt to wear his clothes -out in a very short time, and to experience considerable discomfort into -the bargain.</p> - -<p>2. Having secured your bob, and got its runners and steering-gear into -good working order, select a convenient hill upon which to coast, and -start from the top of it. This is one of the most important of the rules -of bobbing. Boys who have tried the experiment of starting to bob from -the foot of the hill have met with considerable opposition not from the -people about them, but from certain principles of nature which make it -impossible for even the best of bob-sleds to coast up hill, and while -there is no law against your trying to coast up hill which would result -in your being put into jail if you broke it, persistence in the effort -might result in your landing sooner or later in a lunatic asylum.</p> - -<p>3. Having started from the top of the hill, then stick as closely as you -can to the line mapped out before the "shove-off." It is always well to -know where you are going to land, particularly when you are bobbing. It -is true that when Columbus started out to discover America he did not -know where he was going to land, or, indeed, that he was going to land -at all, but he had a pretty good general idea of the possibilities, and -that is what you need to have before the shove-off. The experiences of a -New Hampshire boy who ignored this point will show its importance. He -shoved off all right, but having left the chosen path, found himself -speeding down the hill directly at the rear of the village church. He -could not stop, and the first thing he knew he crashed through the -stained-glass windows, down through the middle aisle, and out into the -street, slap bang into the arms of the town constable. He was arrested, -and his father having to pay the fine imposed, as well as to give the -church new windows, and carpet for the middle aisle, where the runners -of the bob had destroyed the old one, made him very uncomfortable by -spanking him regularly every time it snowed during the following winter.</p> - -<p>4. Do not try to coast unless there is snow on the ground. Coasting on -bare hill-sides or down stony roads is not very exhilarating sport, nor -will the oiling of your runners help you a bit. The only boy who ever -got far by oiling his runners for a slide on a snowless road covered -twenty feet, and then had his bob destroyed by fire. He had used -kerosene oil, and the friction of the runners upon the road created such -an intense heat that the oil ignited, and in a short time the bob was a -smoking ruin. What became of the boy is not known, but it is safe to say -that if he were scorched at all he would have found the snow rather more -cooling than the country road without it.</p> - -<p>5. If on your way down hill you see a horse and wagon approaching, do -not try to slide between the wheels and under the horse; nor should you -trust to a fortunate thank-you-marm in the road to enable you to jump -the obstruction. Steer to one side if there is room, and if there isn't, -try your fortunes in a convenient snow-bank, should there happen to be -one, and if there shouldn't happen to be one, do the best you can with -what snow there is. It is better to be landed head-first in the snow -than to become involved with a horse and wagon in any way.</p> - -<p>6. In case your bob should run into an unforeseen stump on the way down, -you might as well make up your mind to keep on your journey whether the -bob stops short or not. You cannot help doing so, whether you wish to or -not, and it is always well, in view of possible accidents of this sort, -to have it understood by on-lookers that that was the way you intended -to do, anyhow. If you can convince the on-looker of this, he will not -have half as much excuse for laughing at you as he might otherwise have.</p> - -<p>7. The last of the suggestions to be made here at this time is the only -rule that young ladies need observe in bobbing. That rule is to leave -the management of the whole affair to the boys. Just take your places on -the bob and don't bother. The boys will attend to everything involved in -the preceding rules, and then when the foot of the hill is reached, -after a glorious trip down the precipitous descent will, if they are the -right kind of boys, tell you to sit still and they will haul you back to -the top again. Of course this rule is not available in leap-year, when, -if the young ladies insist upon having all their rights, it will become -their turn to take charge and to haul the boys up.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>AT THE SUMMER HOTEL.</h3> - -<p>"Do you write stories?" asked the kind old lady, meeting Polly in the -hall.</p> - -<p>"No," said Polly. "Papa writes stories, though."</p> - -<p>"I know; but why don't you?"</p> - -<p>"Well," said Polly, sadly, "it's because when papa is all through there -isn't any paper left in the house."</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Begun in <span class="smcap">Harper's Round Table</span> No. 898.</p></div></div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60620-h.htm or 60620-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/6/2/60620/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_001.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8739024..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_002.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_002.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 47a9991..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_002.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_003.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8f9f992..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_004.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 15e136c..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_005.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_005.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 58f8718..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_005.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_006.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_006.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 541a27e..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_006.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_007.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_007.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3796908..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_007.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_008.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e3290eb..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_009.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 89052f9..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_010.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index afc7d1c..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_011.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_011.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3b60b5a..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_011.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_012.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9771ade..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_013.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_013.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e01aeb7..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_013.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_014.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_014.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fa74426..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_014.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_015.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_015.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 670ca84..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_015.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_016.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_016.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a23dce2..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_016.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_017.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_017.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0780b5e..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_017.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_018.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_018.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 45dd19d..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_018.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_019.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_019.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 373a04d..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_019.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_020.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_020.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bd5f2e3..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_020.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_021.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_021.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6271014..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_021.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_022.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_022.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fbbc0a0..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_022.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_023.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_023.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f1bbd07..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_023.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_024.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5428702..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_025.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_025.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0dfde67..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_025.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_026.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_026.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 30536fa..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_026.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_027.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_027.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cb3ca2b..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_027.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_028.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_028.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 88cb55e..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_028.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_029.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_029.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 99aa1b0..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_029.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620-h/images/ill_030.jpg b/old/60620-h/images/ill_030.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 317b735..0000000 --- a/old/60620-h/images/ill_030.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60620.txt b/old/60620.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8802549..0000000 --- a/old/60620.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3616 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 3, 2019 [EBook #60620] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: HARPER'S ROUND TABLE] - -Copyright, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. - - * * * * * - -PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1897. FIVE CENTS A -COPY. - -VOL. XVIII.--NO. 901. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. - - * * * * * - - - - -[Illustration] - -CRYING TOMMY. - -BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. - - -Jenks, the master-at-arms, otherwise known as Jimmylegs, was the best -Jimmylegs in the naval service of the United States. His countenance was -usually as stolid as a mummy's, and his voice as steady as the Sphinx's -might have been. He would have announced "The magazine is on fire, sir," -in precisely the same tone as "John Smith has broken his liberty, sir." -Therefore when Mr. Belton, First Lieutenant of the training-ship -_Spitfire_, in his first interview after coming aboard, detected a -rudimentary grin upon Jimmylegs's usually impassive face, he stopped -short in the perilous operation of shaving while the ship had a sharp -roll on, and asked: - -"What is it, master-at-arms? Out with it!" - -"Just this, sir," replied old Jenks, crossing his arms and tugging at -his left whisker with his right hand. "Along o' that 'prentice boy, -Hopkins--the other boys call him Crying Tommy, because he's always -blubbering about something or 'nother. That boy'd be worth good money to -a undertaker, he's got such a distressful countenance. Well, sir, I -brought him down, with a batch o' other boys from the training-station, -and he didn't half seem to like going aboard ship. Howsomedever, I never -misdoubted as how he'd jump the ship. But after them boys was landed at -the dock, I looked around, and there wasn't no Crying Tommy. I brought -the rest of 'em along, and reported on board ship, and then I started -out on a quiet hunt for that there boy. I didn't have no luck, though; -but about dark that evening there come over the for'ard gangway a great -strappin' red-headed girl about fifteen, holdin' on to Crying Tommy like -grim death, and he scared half out of his wits. She marches him up to -me, and she says, 'Here's that dratted boy'--dratted was the very word -she used, sir--and she kep' on, 'He won't run away no more, I think--not -if my name is Mary Jane Griggs.' And I says to her, bowin' and tryin' to -keep from grinnin', for the girl had as honest a face, sir, as I ever -clapped eyes on, 'Miss Griggs, may I ask what relation you are to Mr. -Hopkins here?' And she snapped out: 'Not a bit; only after his mother -died we took him in our house, and he paid his way--when he could. Then -one day I read in the paper about naval apprentices, and I said to -Tommy, "That's the place for you." So he went and signed the articles. -That was six months ago. And this afternoon, when I come home from the -box factory where I works, there was this great lummux.' Well! how her -eyes did flash! Mr. Belton, I'm afraid o' red-headed women and girls, -sir--that I am--and Crying Tommy, I saw, was in mortal fear of Mary Jane -Griggs. And she says, 'I marched him straight back; he bellowed like a -calf--he's the greatest crier I ever see; but I want you to take him and -make him behave himself.' 'I will endeavor to do so, Miss Griggs,' says -I, and then she gave her flipper to the boy, and went off home, I -suppose, and we sailed that night." - -"Well, what sort of a boy is he?" asked the Lieutenant. - -Jimmylegs tugged at his whiskers harder than ever. - -"Well, sir," he said, presently, "the boy ain't no shirk. He's a -foretopman, and the captain of the foretop says he's the smartest boy -he's got aloft. But he keeps on crying, and I'm mightily afraid he'll -start some of the other boys to crying, and they'll think the ship is a -penitentiary. Low spirits is ketchin','specially in the foc's'l', and I -wish that blessed brat would stop his bawling. I'd like you to speak to -him, sir; you've got such a fine way with boys, sir." Which was true -enough. - -"Send him here," said the Lieutenant, wiping his face after his shave. - -Presently there came a timid knock at the door, and Crying Tommy -appeared. He was a sandy-haired boy of sixteen, ill-grown for his age, -and of a most doleful countenance. - -"Well, my lad," said the Lieutenant, cheerily, "I hear that you are -always piping your eye. What's that for?" - -Crying Tommy shook his head helplessly, but said nothing. - -"Do the men run you?" - -"Yes, sir; but--'taint that." - -"Do you get enough to eat?" - -"Yes, sir--never had such good grub in my life before." - -"Then what in the name of sense are you always howling for?" - -Crying Tommy looked about him more helplessly than ever, and then burst -out suddenly and desperately: - -"I don't know, sir, except that I've always had--somebody to look out -for me. Mary Jane Griggs done that--she's a corker, sir--and she made me -go and be a 'prentice--and I didn't want to; she made me go--that she -did, sir!" - -"I'm not surprised that Mary Jane wanted to get rid of you if this is -the way you acted. Now mind; do you stop this boo-hooing, and do your -duty _cheerfully_. Do you understand me? For I hear that you do your -duty. And if you don't, why"--here the Lieutenant quickly assumed his -"quarter-deck" voice and roared out, "_I'll give you something to cry -for!_" - -Crying Tommy fled down the gangway. Half an hour afterwards the -Lieutenant was on the bridge, the anchor was picked up, the _Spitfire_ -was spreading her white wings to the freshening breeze. Mr. Belton, -watch in hand, was keenly observing the young bluejackets, and when he -saw that all plain sail was made within ten minutes, he put his watch -back with a feeling of satisfaction. He had sailor-boys to count on, not -farmers and haymakers, aloft. Especially had he noticed one boy, who, -laying out with cat-like swiftness on the very end of the topsail-yard, -did his work with a quickness and steadiness that many an old -man-o'-war's man might have envied. When this smart youngster landed on -deck Mr. Belton was surprised to see that it was Crying Tommy, looking, -as usual when he was not crying, as if he were just ready to begin. - -But Mr. Belton had something else to study besides the boys, and this -was the ship. The _Spitfire_ was a fine old-fashioned, tall-masted, -big-sparred frigate, which could leg it considerably faster under her -great sails than under her small engines. She had the spacious quarters -for officers and the roomy airy spaces between decks for the men of the -ships of her class, and was altogether a much more comfortable ship for -cruising than the modern floating forts that could have blown her out of -the water with a single round. Stanch and weatherly, Mr. Belton had but -one fault to find with her, and that was her powder-magazine was exactly -where it ought not to have been; the breech of one of her guns was -directly over the chute by which the ammunition was handed up. Whenever -that gun was fired, Mr. Belton would go up to the gun captain and give -him a look of warning, and the man would respond to this silent caution -by touching his cap. Nevertheless, the Lieutenant said to himself -sometimes, "If we finish this cruise without some trouble with the -magazine, the _Spitfire_ will deserve her name of a lucky ship." - -They had sailed in April, and six very satisfactory weeks had been -passed at sea. Homesickness and seasickness had disappeared after the -first week, and the whole ship's company from the Captain down--who -rejoiced in such a First Lieutenant as Mr. Belton--was happy and -satisfied, with the possible exception of Crying Tommy. The -master-at-arms never had so little disagreeable work to do, and so he -told Mr. Belton one Sunday morning after inspection. - -"By-the-way," asked the Lieutenant, "I see that Hopkins boy is doing -well. He has never had a report against him. Has he stopped that habit -of howling for nothing?" - -"Well, sir," replied old Jimmylegs, "he has, partly. The other boys -laughed at him, and that done him good. They've caught on to Mary Jane, -and they asks him if he has to report to Mary Jane twicet a day when he -is ashore, and such like pullin' of his legs as boys delights in. The -other day, sir, he got to cryin' about something or 'nother, and they -run him too hard. I saw 'em and heard 'em, but they didn't know it. Fust -thing Crying Tommy lights out from the shoulder, and laid the biggest of -'em sprawlin', and they shoved off pretty quick, sir. I didn't think as -'twas my duty to report him for fightin', and I 'ain't never had -occasion to report him for nothin' else. A better boy nor a smarter at -his duty I 'ain't never seen, sir." - -One lovely May morning a few days after this found the _Spitfire_ off -the glorious bay of Naples. The sun shone from a sapphire sky upon a -sapphire sea, while in the distance rose the darker blue cone of -Vesuvius, crowned with fire and flame. Across the rippling water swept -innumerable sail-boats, while tall-masted merchantmen and steamships -with inky smoke pouring out of their black funnels ploughed their way in -and out the harbor. Near a huge government mole half a dozen majestic -war-ships, strung out in a semicircle, rode at anchor. A great British -battle-ship, all black and yellow, towered over the smart little cruiser -near by, which also flew a British ensign from her peak. Not far away -lay a French ship with remarkably handsome masts and spars and a -wicked-looking ram as sharp as a knife, that could cut an armored ship -in half like a cheese if ever she got the chance. Farther off still lay -three Italian men-of-war, from one of which flew the blue flag of an -Admiral. The Captain of the _Spitfire_ was with Mr. Belton on the bridge -as they came in, with a fair wind, and a mountain of canvas piled on the -ship. The Captain, knowing that no man could handle a sailing-ship more -beautifully than his First Lieutenant, was quite willing that he should -show his expertness before the thousands of sailors watching the -_Spitfire_. On she rushed, the water bellowing against her sides as her -keen bows cut her way through the blue waves. Mr. Belton, with a -seaman's eye, selected an admirable anchorage, and just as the -on-lookers were wondering where the _Spitfire_ meant to bring up, she -made a beautiful flying move. Her yards were squared like magic, and her -sails furled with almost incredible swiftness. With a gleam like -lightning and a rattle like thunder her cable rushed out of the -hawse-hole, and scarcely had the splash of her anchor resounded when the -Italian colors were broken at the mast-head and the first gun of the -salute boomed over the bright water. - -"Well done, _Spitfire_!" cried the Captain; and well done it was. - -Twenty guns roared out, with scarcely a second's difference in their -steady boom!--boom!--boom!--and then there was a sudden break before the -twenty-first gun was fired. Mr. Belton turned, and his eye instinctively -flashed upon the starboard gun over the magazine. Yes, there it -was--that accident he had been looking for ever since he set foot on the -ship. The shreds of a blazing cartridge-bag dropped under the breech, -and a faint puff of wind blew them over the edge of the open chute, and -down they went into the powder-magazine. - -The Lieutenant hardly knew how he reached the deck and sped along it, -but in a moment he had leaped down the ladder toward the open door of -the magazine, where an ominous crackling was heard. And instead of half -a dozen men at work flooding the magazine, there were half a dozen pale, -wild-eyed, and panic-stricken creatures, as the bravest will be -sometimes, crowding out into the passage, and quite dazed with fear. - -"Return to your duty!" shouted Mr. Belton, feeling for his pistol, and -not finding it, seizing a bucket of water that was handy and dashing it -in the men's faces. The shock brought them to their senses; they stopped -in their mad flight and turned toward the magazine. Mr. Belton rushed -like a catapult among them, wedged together in the narrow passage, and -right behind was old Jimmylegs with a bucket of water. They could see a -boyish figure on hands and knees in the magazine with a wet swab, -crawling about and putting out the sparks that flashed from all over the -floor. The next moment the whole floor was awash; the danger was over, -and Mr. Belton and the master-at-arms had time to observe that the boy -who had stood to his post when men fled was Crying Tommy, and he was -crying vigorously. When he saw that the fire was out, he sat down on the -wet floor and began to howl louder than ever. Old Jimmylegs seized him -by the shoulder, and giving him a shake that made his teeth rattle in -his head, bawled, - -"Choke a luff, and tell the orficer about the fire!" - -Crying Tommy was so scared at this that he actually stopped weeping, and -wiped his eyes on the sleeve of his jacket. - -"I see the loose powder on the floor burning, and the men saw it, and -then one of em called out, 'Oh Lord! we're dead men!' and they all ran -away." Here Crying Tommy piped up again. - -"And you didn't run away. Go on," said Mr. Belton. - -"And I reached out for the swab and the water-bucket, and I swabbed the -floor the best I could." - -"A-cryin' all the time, no doubt," put in old Jimmylegs. - -"I couldn't help it, sir," whimpered Crying Tommy. - -"Well," said Mr. Belton, "you had something to cry for this time. Now -get out of here. You've saved the ship." - -Not long after this, one Sunday morning, the boatswain was directed to -pipe all hands up and aft. And when all the officers and men were -assembled, the Captain read out the appointment of Thomas Hopkins, -apprentice boy, as acting gunner's mate for his gallantry in putting out -the fire in the magazine on that May morning. Then Mr. Belton handed -Tommy a handsome watch as a gift from the officers, at which the men -cheered, and Tommy bowed and bowed again, and presently put up his -ever-ready jacket sleeve to his eye; and the officers roared with -laughing and the men grinned, and Tommy went below, weeping but very -happy. - -One day, some years after this, Mr. Belton and old Jimmylegs, who were -then on different ships, met at the navy-yard gate, and, being old -shipmates, they exchanged very warm greetings. Presently there passed -them a smart-looking young gunner, and holding his arm was a tall -fine-looking young woman in a red gown, with a red feather in her hat, -red cheeks, and a brilliant red head, and she looked very proud and -smiling. Her companion, on the contrary, seemed overcome with -bashfulness on seeing the Lieutenant and the old master-at-arms, and -hurriedly saluting, made off in the opposite direction, looking -uncommonly sheepish. - -"That, sir," said Jimmylegs, with a sly grin, "is Gunner Hopkins, and -that is Mrs. Hopkins. They're just married. He used to be called Crying -Tommy, and she was Mary Jane Griggs, sir." - -"I remember," answered the Lieutenant, smiling. - - - - -A BOY'S APPEAL. - - - I wonder if grown people who have all their growing done - Remember, as they sit at ease, that growing isn't fun. - One's legs and arms have separate aches, one's head feels half asleep, - But every day, let come what may, at school one has to keep. - - And there the teachers never say, "Just study as you please," - When shooting pains are flying round about a fellow's knees. - Reports say, "Tommy's progress is not what is desired," - And fathers call you lazy when you're only deadly tired. - - You have to learn the things you hate; it almost makes you sick, - There's such a lot of grammar, there's so much arithmetic, - The maps and boundaries to draw, the text to get by heart, - And all the while those growing pains to pull your joints apart! - - Now skating, and snowballing, and managing a wheel, - Are very, very different things; though tired you may feel, - You manage not to mind it; the time goes rushing so - That you are interested and forget you have to grow. - - Dear mothers and grandmothers, they seem to understand; - All boys should always meet them, bowing deeply, cap in hand, - For _they_ have sense, and don't expect what fellows cannot do, - Though other people laugh and say, it's all the point of view. - - But, oh! if grown-up gentlemen with growing safely done, - Would just remember now and then that growing isn't fun, - Perhaps they'd make it easier for boys who'd like to be - A trifle brighter, if they could, but are growing just like me. - - TOMMY TRADDLES. - - - - -GOLF ON SHIPBOARD. - - -Marine golf is the very latest aberration of golfing genius, and though -the new game is but a distant relative of the "Royal and Ancient," its -novelty may commend it to those who want amusement on long sea-voyages, -and who have wearied of "shuffleboard" and "deck quoits." - -It is evident that a ball is out of the question, and in its place is -employed a disk of wood about four and a half inches in diameter. A -rather heavy walking-stick, with a right-angled, flat-crooked head, is -the "club," and serves every purpose from driving to holing out. The -holes are circles about six inches in diameter chalked upon the deck, -and the links are only bounded by the available deck space, the good -nature of the Captain, and the rights of the non-golfing passengers. - -Hatches, companionways, and the deck furniture in general serve as -bunkers, and the ship's roll is an omnipresent and all-pervading hazard. - -As the disk is propelled over the deck and not sent into the air, -hitting is useless, and the proper stroke is something between a push -and a drag, with the club laid close behind the disk. The player, in -driving, stands with both feet slightly in advance of the disk, the -shuffleboard push from behind being barred. As the club is virtually in -contact with the disk, or "puck," keeping one's "e'e on the ba'" is not -necessary--in fact, the best results will be obtained by aiming as in -billiards and kindred games. A good drive will propel the disk for forty -yards along the deck--that is, if the wind does not interfere by getting -under the disk and sending it wildly gyrating into the scuppers. The -carrom is permissible, and furnishes occasion for scientific play, but -the great sport of the game lies in the skilful utilization of the -pitching and rolling of the ship. The disk takes a bias from the angle -of the deck, and some impossible shots may be triumphantly brought -off--round the corner, for instance. Even in putting, marine golf may -lay just claim to the variety which is the spice of (sporting) life. On -a gray day the boards will be half as slow again as when the sun is -shining, while with any spray coming aboard it is impossible to tell -whether the disk will drag or slide. - - - - -BOYS IN WALL STREET. - -BY COL. THOMAS W. KNOX, - -AUTHOR OF THE "BOY TRAVELLERS" SERIES. - - -The visitor to Wall Street in business hours will see many active, -bright, pleasant-looking boys moving more or less rapidly in all -directions, and evidently absorbed in work. Some are in blue or gray -uniforms, but the majority are in plain clothes, and almost invariably -neatly dressed. The uniformed are employed by telegraph and messenger -companies, the others by bankers, brokers, and other men of affairs. - -Their chances of rising are about as many as boys ever have--the really -able, honest, and pushing boys go up as they grow older. As a -dignified-looking gentleman passes along the sidewalk we are told: "That -is the president of the ---- Bank. He knows Wall Street and all its ins -and outs. Been here all his life. Began as an office-boy in a brokerage -house; became partner; got elected a member of the Stock Exchange; now -he is near the top of the heap. I could name several bank presidents who -began as brokers' boys at two or three dollars a week." - -Our informant went on, "Yes, and there are lots of cashiers of banks and -other banking officials who began life in the same way. The partners in -a great many banking and brokerage firms began as Wall Street boys." - -Boys have begun in Wall Street at one dollar a week. Employers can -generally tell in a week or two whether the boy is likely to "amount to -anything." If the boy is faithful and energetic his wages are advanced -so that he gets three dollars a week in two or three months from the -start. Boys usually get not far from one hundred and fifty or two -hundred dollars for the first year, and from three hundred upwards the -second year. A prominent banker of New York once told me: - -"My father died when I was sixteen years old, and that threw my mother -and myself on our own resources. We had so little money or property that -it was necessary for me to leave school and go to work. As the late -Thurlow Weed had been a warm friend of my father, I came to New York to -ask for his influence in getting a clerkship in the Custom-house, or -something of the sort. I knew Mr. Weed as a boy of my age would know a -man of his, and he greeted me cordially. When I had told him my story he -said: - -"'Now, Charley, find a cheap boarding-place and send your address to me. -Don't come to me again, but as soon as I have anything for you I will -write to you. Meantime look around and see what you can find for -yourself.' - -"I did as he told me, and a week went by without my hearing from him. -One day I found a place in a broker's office where they would pay me two -hundred dollars a year, and that very day I received a letter from Mr. -Weed saying he had a place for me in the Custom-house at seven hundred -dollars a year. I went to him, thanked him for his kindness, and -declined his offer, telling him I preferred the broker's office, -although the salary was much smaller. He patted me on the shoulder and -said, - -"'Charley, you have decided rightly, and you'll never regret it.' - -"And I never have. I think it was pretty smart for a boy of sixteen." - -Many Wall Street boys lose their places by loitering on errands. -Employers know perfectly well how long it takes on the average to reach -a certain point, transact the necessary business, and return. There -_are_ delays now and then, but if a boy returns late to the office -several times in a day with excuses for delay his employers understand -the situation perfectly, and he is soon "bounced." - -A Wall Street boy is expected to be at the office at nine o'clock in the -morning, and remain there as long as his services are needed, though he -usually gets away about four o'clock. He has an allowance of half an -hour at noon for luncheon, but the rest of the time belongs to his -employer. He is expected to be neat in appearance, clean as to hands and -face, well mannered, truthful at all times, prompt in obedience, and -faithful in guarding the secrets of his employers. - -The duties first assigned to him are to carry messages, deliver stocks -at other brokerage offices, and obtain checks for them. After a while he -is advanced to making comparisons of sales of stocks and taking the -checks received from other brokers to be certified at the banks. - -Of late years the Stock Exchange Clearing-house has done away with so -much of the stock delivery by boys that the number of them on the Street -is not more than half what it used to be. Formerly it was not uncommon -to see from twenty-five to one hundred boys waiting in line at each of -the prominent banks to get checks certified, and nearly every bank -employed a private policeman to keep the boys in line and in order. - -A story is told of a new boy on the Street who once went to make a -delivery of stock. When the bookkeeper made up the accounts at the close -of the day he found himself eighty thousand dollars short, and an -examination of the books showed that one of the boys had failed to bring -back a check in return for some stock he had delivered. - -He was perfectly innocent about the matter, and said that he had handed -the papers in at the office where he was sent to make the delivery, and -as they gave him nothing he supposed there was nothing for him to get. -His employer treated him kindly, and told him to be careful not to make -the same mistake again. He never did. That boy is now at the head of one -of the largest brokerage houses on Broad Street. - -As the Wall Street boy advances in proficiency he is put upon the -purchase and sale books. Then he takes charge of the comparison tickets, -and then of the stock ledgers. Then he becomes a bookkeeper or cashier, -and if he shows himself valuable enough he receives a junior -partnership, and later on rises to a higher one. - -[Illustration: WALL STREET BOYS.] - -It is proper to say, however, that only a small proportion of the boys -who begin life in Wall Street work their way upward to positions of -consequence. Fully fifty per cent. of them go wrong, or, at all events, -leave the Street, and are not heard of afterward. Not less than half of -the others remain in subordinate places. Either they lack the -intelligence, energy, and fidelity necessary to secure advancement, or -they have vicious tendencies which lead them into trouble. - -There is a class of speculating establishments in the neighborhood of -Wall Street which are known among the brokers as "bucket-shops," where -any one can go and risk one dollar, or as much more as he likes in -speculation in stocks. Suppose he has but one dollar; he places it upon -a certain stock, and watches the indicator till it goes up or down. If -it rises a point, he makes a dollar, but if it goes down he loses, and -the dollar he risked is wiped out. - -Men with very limited capital are the chief patrons of these -bucket-shops, but a good many of the boys slip around to them, and risk -anywhere from one dollar to five dollars in speculation. Sooner or later -they come to grief. A knowledge of their conduct reaches the ears of -their employers, they lose their situations, and have great difficulty -in getting others. - -Boys are taken into brokerage offices only upon good recommendations, -and it is almost invariably required that a boy shall live with his -parents and not by himself. Employers well know that a boy not living at -home is far more likely to fall into evil ways than one who has a home -and is under the eyes of father and mother. - -In addition to their regular wages the boys in Wall Street offices -receive presents in money at Christmas-time, the amount depending partly -upon the good conduct of the boy himself, and partly on the condition of -business in the year just closing. If times have been hard, speculation -light, and incomes small, the broker's gratuities to his employees are -much smaller than if the reverse is the case. In the one instance, he -feels poor and forced to economize; in the other, he feels prosperous -and is liberal. - -There are other kinds of boys on Wall Street than the ones just -described. In the Stock Exchange about one hundred and fifty boys are -employed as pages to run with messages for members in the Board Room, -not outside. They receive from three to five dollars a week, with a -gratuity at Christmas. - -There is no prospect of these pages rising to higher positions while in -the employ of the Exchange, and when they grow too large for employment -there they drift away to other places. Many are the applicants for these -positions, and in order to secure one there a boy must be well -recommended. The pages wear gray uniforms with brass buttons, and are -generally bright little fellows who soon learn to know every member of -the Stock Exchange by name. - -Perhaps two hundred members of the Stock Exchange have private -telephones in the building, and there is a squad of some fifty or more -boys in blue uniforms who look after these telephones. The Stock -Exchange has its own messenger service, each boy wearing a gray uniform -with a military cap. The duties of these messengers is to run from the -Exchange to the offices of the members. - -All these boys are remembered at Christmas-time. The members of the -Exchange subscribe from five to twenty-five dollars each to make up the -gratuity fund, which is divided among the boys according to their time -of service. Those who have been there two or three years obtain quite a -handsome little present during the holiday season. - -Then there are boys connected with the American District Messenger -service; there are Western Union Telegraph boys; Cable Telegraph boys; -boys in the offices of lawyers, corporations, and the like. But the -principal and most important boy of all is the one who starts in an -office at a small salary, determined to win his way to fame and fortune, -and possessing the ability and intelligence to do so. - - - - -THE MIDDLETON BOWL.[1] - -[1] Begun in HARPER'S ROUND TABLE No. 898. - -BY ELLEN DOUGLAS DELAND. - - -CHAPTER IV. - -"Boys," said Mrs. Hoyt, "the Misses Middleton have met with a great -loss. Their beautiful bowl is broken. You have seen it, and you have -heard of its value, and you can imagine how badly they feel about it, -and now they are trying to find out who broke it. You were at their -house this morning, I believe. Do you know anything about it?" - -Raymond and Clement were unmistakably very much surprised. They had not -heard of the accident before, it was plainly to be seen, and they -eagerly disclaimed all knowledge of the affair. - -"Was that the broken china you found in the currant-bushes?" exclaimed -Raymond. "How on earth did it get there?" - -"Oh, I say!" cried Clement, in the same breath. "Teddy, what were you -and Arthur doing by the currant-bushes before the kitten's funeral? -Don't you remember, Ray?" And then he stopped abruptly. He did not want -to "give them away," he said to himself. - -"And what do you know about it, Arthur?" asked his mother. - -Arthur said nothing. - -"Did you go into Miss Middleton's parlor this morning?" - -Still there was no answer. - -"Arthur, come here to me. Now tell me, darling, did you go into Miss -Middleton's parlor this morning?" - -"Yes, mother," he said, in a very low voice. - -"Did you break the bowl?" - -The silk gowns of the three visitors rustled audibly as they leaned -forward to listen. Teddy drew a step nearer and waited eagerly for his -reply, and the other boys gathered about their mother and brother, as -though to sustain the family honor through this terrible emergency. But -Arthur remained silent. - -"Did you break the bowl, Arthur?" - -"No, mother, I didn't." - -And then, boy of eleven though he was, and with his older brothers -looking on, he began to cry. - -"Pshaw!" exclaimed Raymond, "don't be a baby, Art! If you did it, why -don't you own up?" - -"Because I didn't do it," said Arthur. "I didn't do it, and I wish I'd -never seen the old bowl!" - -"Why, Arthur," said Theodora, "I thought-- Are you sure you didn't do -it?" - -"Of course I'm sure; just as sure as you are, or anybody else." - -"Do you know anything about it?" asked Mrs. Hoyt. "Do you know who did -do it?" - -To this there was no reply whatever. - -"It is very strange," said Miss Joanna, grimly. "Theodora and Arthur -both had something to do with the calamity, for Arthur acknowledges that -he was there, and Theodora carried away the fragments. One of them must -be guilty of it. Is your boy truthful, Mrs. Hoyt?" - -Before his mother could speak, Raymond stepped forward and stood in -front of the Misses Middleton. - -"Look here," said he. "I guess you'd better understand that we Hoyts -aren't cowards and we aren't liars. If my brother Arthur broke that -bowl, you bet he'd say so!" - -"Hush, Ray!" said his mother. "That is not the proper way to speak to -ladies. But I think, Miss Middleton, that what Raymond says is the case. -If Arthur had done it he would acknowledge it." - -"But, Arthur," cried Teddy, whose face expressed her complete -mystification, "I thought--I don't understand!" - -"Hush up!" said Arthur, between his sobs. - -"Suppose we ask Teddy to give an account of what transpired this -morning," said Mrs. Hoyt. "Did you find Arthur in the parlor?" - -"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt," said Theodora. "I wasn't going to tell this, on -Arthur's account, but I suppose I'll have to as long as you ask me. When -I went down to wait for Aunt Tom to go to the garden I went to the -parlor, and there I met Arthur coming out. He was crying, and he seemed -terribly frightened, and was saying, 'Hide it! hide it!' and he ran -away. When I went in, there was the bowl on the floor, broken. And then -I heard Aunt Tom coming down stairs, and I didn't stop to think, but -just picked up the pieces and carried them out under my apron." - -"And is that all you know?" - -"Yes, Mrs. Hoyt, it is all I know." - -No one could doubt the truthfulness of this statement, and the three -Misses Middleton rose to go, satisfied, if only for the moment, that -their niece was guiltless. They drove off, Theodora occupying the fourth -seat in the old barouche, and Mrs. Hoyt was left alone with her boys. - - * * * * * - -A week passed away, and the mystery of the broken bowl was as far from -being solved as it had been at the beginning. It was carefully carried -by three of the ladies to the old china-mender in the town of Alden, who -skilfully cemented the pieces together in such a manner that the -uninitiated would never discover that it had been broken; but its owners -knew only too well that this treasure was no longer what it had once -been, and their feelings had received a shock from which they could not -soon recover. - -As Miss Joanna remarked, when she examined the bowl upon its return, -"Mr. Jones has done it very well; but he cannot mend our hearts, which -were broken when the Middleton bowl was broken, and even if the cracks -_are_ well hidden, they will always stare us in the face!" - -Though her aunts no longer thought that Theodora was actually -responsible for the accident, they were quite sure that she knew who -was, and they censured her severely for her silence. Even Miss Thomasine -felt that she might tell them more if she would. But Teddy had already -given her version of the affair, and there was nothing more to be said. -She had supposed from the beginning that Arthur was the author of the -misfortune, and though she did not like to doubt his word, she greatly -feared that he was not speaking the truth when he denied this. - -His brothers stoutly maintained his innocence when talking to Theodora, -or to any one outside of the family, but with one another they -acknowledged having some misgivings. - -"You see, Art has been sick such a lot that I guess he is afraid to own -up," said they among themselves. "He isn't just like the rest of us. -Look how afraid he is in the dark, and in that spooky place in the -woods, and of lots of other things. I suppose he is afraid father will -punish him if he owns up, and so he's going to keep it dark as long as -he can." - -Mr. and Mrs. Hoyt were both greatly troubled by the affair. They knew -the value of the bowl, a value which could not be made good by any -amount of money, and they knew that such a rare work of art could never -be replaced; and, besides, the fact that if Arthur had broken it he -lacked sufficient moral courage to confess was a bitter grief to them. -But the "if" was a large one, and Arthur's mother could not bring -herself to believe that her boy was not speaking the truth. - -Arthur himself showed plainly that he was suffering. He grew pale and -lost his appetite; he started at every sound, and when he was -out-of-doors he would stop constantly in his play to look about -apprehensively, to peer behind bushes or trees, and to take refuge in -the house did he see any one coming. - -He and Teddy discussed the subject more than once, but never with any -satisfactory result. It usually ended in his running to his mother to -declare, with tears and sobs, that he did not break the old bowl, and he -wished that he had never seen it. - -In the mean time Teddy continued to ride the bicycle. Her aunts seemed -to have completely forgotten having seen her in the very act. They did -not mention the subject again, being absorbed in conjectures and grief -about the bowl, and Theodora, apparently believing that silence gave -consent, did not recall it to their minds. - -The boys were all perfectly willing now that she should use their -wheels, for she soon rode as well as they did, and as there were so many -bicycles in the family, there was usually one that she could take. - -One afternoon Teddy had been off on quite a little excursion by herself. -She was on Arthur's wheel, and she had gone "around the square," as they -called it, coming home by a back way. Just as she drew near her aunts' -house a heavy shower which had been gathering for some time, unnoticed -by Theodora, came pattering down. - -There was hail as well as rain, and Teddy rode quickly to the house and -went in by the kitchen door. She took the wheel in with her and placed -it in the back hall, in an out-of-the-way corner, intending to return it -to Arthur as soon as the storm should be over. - -But it lasted longer than she expected, and by the time it had ceased to -rain supper was ready. It was quite dark now by six o'clock, and -Theodora knew that her aunts would not allow her to go out alone so -late, so she determined to get up early the next morning, and take the -wheel back then. She said nothing of this plan, however, and did not -mention to her aunts that a hated bicycle was in the house. - -In fact she was not at all sure that she was doing right to ride without -their permission, and she made up her mind that she would tell them -to-morrow. Now that she had attained her object, and had learned how, -she would not mind so much if she were forbidden by them to ride, for -she was sure that when her father and mother returned to this country in -the spring they would buy her a wheel, and until then she could wait. -Indeed, she hoped, from what she had heard her mother say, that Mrs. -Middleton would learn to ride herself, in spite of the sentiments of her -sisters-in-law upon the subject. - -Eight o'clock was Teddy's bedtime, and she bade her aunts good-night at -that hour as usual. She had been asleep but a short time when she was -awakened by a commotion in the hall, most unusual in that quiet -household. There were hurried footsteps and half-smothered exclamations, -and presently she was quite sure that she heard moans of pain. - -Springing out of bed, she ran to the door and opened it just in time to -see Miss Thomasine hurry through the hall with a mustard plaster in her -hand, while in the distance appeared Miss Melissa with a hot-water bag, -and from another room emerged Miss Dorcas with a bottle of medicine. - -"What is the matter, Aunt Tom?" asked Teddy. "Is any one sick?" - -"Your aunt Joanna is very ill," whispered Miss Thomasine, as she passed. - -Much startled, Teddy went back to her room and waited. Then she -concluded to dress herself and go to her aunt's door to see if she could -be of any help. This did not take long, but when she knocked at the door -it was opened by Miss Dorcas, who told her that she had better not come -in. - -Theodora was sadly frightened, and the groans which she heard did not -tend to reassure her. Her aunt must be very ill; perhaps she was even -dying. - -"Have you sent for the doctor?" she asked. - -"There is no one to send," said Miss Dorcas, "for John is in bed with a -bad attack of rheumatism; so your aunt Melissa is going with Catherine, -the cook. They are getting ready now, but I am afraid it will take them -a long time to get to Dr. Morton's house; and it is so very late for -women to be out alone--after ten o'clock!" - -And then she shut the door again, and her niece was left alone in the -hall, with the sound of her aunt Joanna's moans in her ears. - -She went to look for her aunt Melissa, and found that she was just -rousing Catherine from her first heavy slumber. Though ten o'clock was -not late in the eyes of the world, the Middleton household had been in -bed for an hour, and to them it seemed like the middle of the night. - -It would take Catherine a long time to get awake, to say nothing of -dressing. Miss Melissa herself was in her wrapper, and Theodora supposed -that she would not go forth even upon an errand of life and death -without arraying herself as if for a round of calls, down to the very -last pin in the shoulder of her camel's-hair shawl--and in the mean time -Aunt Joanna might die! - -How dreadful it was! Teddy wished that she could do something. She did -not love Aunt Joanna as she did either of her other aunts, but she would -do anything to save her life. She could run to Dr. Morton's in half the -time that it would take Aunt Melissa and old Catherine to get there. - -Suddenly she bethought herself of Arthur's wheel down in the back entry. -She would go on that! - -[Illustration: ANOTHER MOMENT SHE MOUNTED AND WAS OFF.] - -No sooner said than done. She did not tell her aunts of her inspiration, -knowing that valuable time would be lost in the discussion that would -ensue, and she would probably be back before Aunt Melissa had left their -own gates. She flew down stairs, picking up her worsted cap as she ran -through the hall. It took but a moment to unfasten the back door and -lift the wheel down the short flight of steps. Another moment and she -was mounted and off. - -The storm clouds had rolled away, and the sky was now perfectly clear. -The moon had risen an hour since, making the night as bright as day with -its strange, weird light, the light that transforms the world into such -a different place from that which the sun reveals. Teddy had seldom been -out at night, and now to go alone on such an errand and in such a manner -filled her with excitement. - -To be fleeing away on a bicycle at dead of night to save her aunt's life -was something which she had never dreamed it would be her fate to do. - -Puddles of rain-water stood here and there in her path, but the Alden -roads were noted for their excellence, and even after the heavy shower -they were hard as boards, and the pools were easily avoided. The -moonlight cast strange shadows over the lawn, and as she flew past the -gate-post it almost seemed as if some one were standing there and had -moved; but of course that was only her imagination, Teddy told herself. -The child had not a thought of fear. - -Her aunts' house was on the outskirts of the town, and at this hour the -street was but little frequented, and she met no one as she skimmed over -the broad white road. Dr. Morton's house was about a mile from that of -the Misses Middleton, and it did not take long to get there. The -doctor's buggy was at the door, and he himself was just in the act of -alighting, when there was the whiz of a wheel on the gravelled driveway -and the sharp, sudden ring of a bicycle-bell. - -The doctor turned in time to see a small girlish figure swing herself to -the ground. - -"Bless my soul!" exclaimed he, much startled. "Who is this?" - -"It's Teddy Middleton, and Aunt Joanna is very ill. Please come just as -quick as you can, Dr. Morton." - -"Bless my soul!" repeated the Doctor. "You don't mean to tell me the -good ladies have allowed you to come out at this hour of the night, and -on a bicycle?" - -He knew them well, and had heard them discourse more than once on the -subject of their pet aversion. - -"No, they don't know anything about it," said Teddy. "And Aunt Melissa -and old Catherine are getting ready to walk here, so I must hurry back -and stop them; and I think Aunt Joanna is dying, Dr. Morton, so please -hurry." - -Before the doctor could reply she had mounted her wheel and had -disappeared in the shadow of the trees at the gate. Without waiting -another moment he stepped into his buggy, and turning his tired horse -once more away from home, he drove after her as quickly as possible. - -Teddy reached the house just as her aunt, clothed with the care which -she had suspected, and accompanied by the still half-asleep Catherine, -emerged from the front door. The sight of some one at the foot of the -steps nearly caused Miss Melissa to faint with horror upon the spot. - -"Oh!" she gasped. "Burglars! Murder!" - -"No, it isn't, Aunt Melissa. It's only Teddy. You needn't go for the -doctor; he is coming." - -"Child, what do you-- Catherine, your arm, please! Surely you haven't -been--and on that!" - -The unwonted excitement under which Miss Melissa was laboring caused her -to be more incoherent even than usual. - -"Yes, I have been for him," said Teddy, coolly, as she lifted the -bicycle up the steps and stood it on the piazza, "and here he comes -now." - -The roll of wheels and the quick tread of a horse's hoofs were heard -upon the avenue, and in another moment the doctor had alighted. Miss -Melissa, incapable of further speech, turned and followed him into the -house. - -He found Miss Joanna indeed very ill with a sharp attack of the heart -trouble to which she was subject. It was some time before she was -relieved, but at length the pain passed by, and she was at least out of -danger; but it had been a narrow escape. - -"If I had been five minutes later I doubt if I could have saved her," -said the doctor, "and it is all owing to that niece of yours that I got -here in time." - -"May I ask what you mean, doctor?" said Miss Middleton. "I thought that -my sister Melissa went to you." - -"Miss Melissa was just about to leave the house when I drove up. That -bright little Teddy came for me on a wheel. Where she got it I don't -know, unless you have relented and given her one. If you haven't, it is -high time you did, for she deserves it for her presence of mind. And it -is high time, too, that you changed your minds about bicycles, for it is -all owing to one that Miss Joanna is alive now. I tell you that if I had -been five minutes later she wouldn't be living now." - -"Oh, doctor!" exclaimed the three ladies who were with him in the room -next to Miss Joanna's, while the fourth watched by the invalid's bed. - -"It is the truth," continued Dr. Morton, who was in the habit of -speaking his mind plainly to the awe-inspiring Misses Middleton as well -as to every one else; "and that bright little Teddy deserves a wheel of -her own--if you haven't given her one already." - - * * * * * - -In the mean time Teddy had been wandering about the big house, not -knowing quite what to do with herself. She went to her own room at -first, but she could not stay there. It was just near enough to her aunt -Joanna for her to hear muffled sounds from her room without knowing what -they meant. She could not go in there, and her aunts were all too much -occupied in obeying the doctor's commands and in waiting upon their -sister to speak to her. - -The servants had collected in the back part of the hall, very much -frightened at the state of affairs, weeping and exclaiming with one -another. Theodora, after trying each unoccupied room in turn, at last -found herself in the parlor. It was very dark at first, but she pulled -up the Venetian-blinds at the front windows, and let in a flood of -moonlight. - -Teddy had never before seen the room look so attractive. It was not -often so brilliantly illuminated, for the shades were always carefully -drawn. She moved restlessly about for a time, not daring to touch any of -the treasures, but looking at them with interest and curiosity. - -The mended bowl was again in its place upon the Chinese table, the -beautiful yellow porcelain shining in the silvery light. - -"I wonder if Arthur really didn't do it?" thought Teddy. "It is the -queerest, strangest thing that ever happened. I wish we could find out -about it." - -She thought about this for some time, and then spying a Chinese puzzle -which hung from a corner of a cabinet, she took it down and began to -play with it. It was composed of a number of slender sticks of carved -ivory which were strung horizontally upon silken cords of various -colors. Theodora had seen it before, and she never wearied of slipping -the sticks up and down the silk, first disclosing a dozen cords, then -but two or three, sometimes more, sometimes less, the mechanism of which -constituted the puzzle. She worked at it for ten minutes, sitting in the -full glory of the moonlight; and then suddenly she became conscious that -she was not alone in the room. - -A slight, almost imperceptible noise behind her, the faintest of -movements in the back of the room, told her that unquestionably some one -was there! - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -A LOYAL TRAITOR. - -A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND. - -BY JAMES BARNES. - - -CHAPTER XV. - -A GENTLEMAN VALET. - -I breakfasted next morning with my three titled friends, and during the -discussion we held it was agreed that the best way to keep suspicion -from me--for they were apparently quite as apprehensive of my being -taken by the authorities as an escaped prisoner as I was myself--was for -me to assume the position of private servant for the nonce to my patron -and kind friend Monsieur de Brissac. - -We started about nine o'clock in the morning along the post-road to the -eastward, with a ride of some hundred and ten miles and over before us, -I was informed. - -The two gentlemen drove ahead in a high-wheeled chaise, while I and the -servant of Monsieur le Marquis de Senez followed by the coach within a -few minutes of their starting. It was our intention to pass the night at -Oxford, and we expected to reach London on the afternoon of the -following day. - -They had spoken very openly before me, and although they had not -indulged in any explanations, I garnered from the earnestness of their -talk, and from the substance of it, that they had not given up all ideas -of dwelling once more in France, and returning to the grandeur they had -been accustomed to. Their bitterness against Napoleon was extreme, but -with him out of it, I do not see how they ever expected to live in a -country whose inhabitants they hated as a nation; for if the common and -middle class of people do not compose a nation's blood and body, I miss -my reckoning. - -The view from the coach-top as we descended the hill from the inn was -extremely fine. The river below took a bend almost in the shape of the -crook of a man's elbow, and enclosed an island covered with houses, -connected with the shore by a large bridge. But soon we had shut the -view of the water behind us, and as we progressed inland the smell of -the sea disappeared entirely. - -The man Baptiste, alongside of whom I was sitting on the second seat, -had the impassive, expressionless face of the trained servant. As he was -not disposed to be communicative, and had evidently been told to treat -me with respect, I grew reserved, and out of caution I kept silent; but -nevertheless my enjoyment was not prevented from being of the very -keenest. - -I could crowd these pages by detailing my sensations. I could have sung -or shouted, so high were my spirits. And I had to keep all this to -myself; and being but a lad, as I say, it was far from easy. Two or -three times I got down to stretch my legs, and thus I found myself -walking behind the coach as we entered the little hamlet of Witney. In -fact I did not know that we were so close to a village until I saw the -guard get out his horn to toot it, as was his custom when approaching -one. - -Running after the coach, I swung myself on board just as we rolled -across a bridge over a small clear stream. We had taken on fresh horses -at a place called Burford, if I remember rightly, some short time back, -and we would not have stopped at the little place we were entering at -all (the driver was pleased with himself and proud of the rate at which -we had been travelling), but as we went by the gate of a private park we -were hailed, and looking over the side, I saw two officers in -regimentals waiting to be taken up on the coach. One of them had the -uniform of the Somersetshire regiment that had been stationed at the -Stapleton prison. In fact I recognized the man before he had seated -himself as one of my former guardians. But he glanced carelessly at us, -and stared rather insolently into the face of a young country lass who -was evidently leaving home, as she had had her handkerchief to her eyes -for the past hour or more. - -I need not have feared recognition if I had thought for a minute, for I -was something of a dandy in my way. My legs were encased in gray -breeches buttoned tightly from the knee to the ankle. My coat, with its -long tails, was of blue cloth, with brass buttons, and the large velvet -collar reached up behind, almost swamping my ears. My waist-coat had -wide lapels (pulled outside the coat), and was made of cream-colored -satin. My stock was of clean white linen, and my hat, that was a trifle -too small, would persist in getting rakishly over my left eye, as if it -understood that I was careless, happy, and defiant of bad fortune. - -I believe I could write pages of descriptions of all I saw and felt on -this journey, but I am really most anxious myself to reach the more -interesting part of it, and so resist temptation. We arrived at Oxford -in the late afternoon. I was delighted at the glimpses of the old -college buildings and the students playing at cricket in the fields, -while through the trees I could see that we were near a river, as now -and then the water would flash into sight. - -When we reached the inn at which we intended to stop, Monsieur de -Brissac, who had arrived already, sent for me to come to his room. I was -fully prepared to carry up his box or to tend him in any way, as -befitted my supposed position; but as soon as I entered the apartment he -greeted me with a smile. - -"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, "be seated." - -A queer tingling thrilled me as he called me by that title. - -"I will explain to you," Monsieur de Brissac went on, "that in London -there are a large number of us who have been forced to take up residence -outside of France. Your own story is so remarkable that although, -believe me, I myself do not doubt it, it would not be best to tell it to -every one who might listen. Therefore, believe me, forget, as you have -said, that you were an American, put outside from you the idea, above -all things, that you have escaped from a prison of the English, and -indeed, if possible, show little knowledge of the tongue. It is a -frightful speech at the best, and racks the throat and ears. To people -whom you meet you are Jean Amedee de Brienne, son of le Marquis Henri -Amedee Lovalle de Brienne; your story is that you have come to England -from America" (he lowered his voice and looked over his shoulder) "to -join us. Ah, we need young blood and swords." - -"But, Monsieur le Marquis," I interrupted, intending to blurt out the -truth and abide by the consequences, "there is just one thing I--" - -Monsieur de Brissac playfully touched me on the shoulder. "Never mind -about that now," he said; "you will understand everything in a short -time. Perhaps some day your grandfather's great estates shall belong to -you, as they must in the sight of God and the saints, and as the blessed -Church allows it to be true. Then," he exclaimed--"then we will whip -this _canaille_, lash these dogs into shape, or drown them as they -drowned us, eh? Ah, yes, that we will do. The bubble will soon burst, -and they will be glad to take our crumbs. But no more for to-day. -To-morrow you shall be informed. I know that you are to be trusted, -monsieur. Say nothing. It is my pleasure to serve you. Be cautious with -others." - -Of course this touched me, and I do not doubt I showed it as I bowed -myself out of Monsieur de Brissac's apartments, that were the best the -place afforded. Our conversation had been held in French, of course, and -in setting this down I have condensed it somewhat, but the gist of what -he said is here. - -I had begun to grow very much attached to my kind patron, for such I -call him in this recounting; and I also was much taken with the elder -man, the Marquis de Senez; but he was not so frank or, if I may say it, -so simple as the other. - - * * * * * - -Well! I have taken a leap over two weeks of time as the very best way to -avoid falling into the error of becoming verbose. - -It is a great shift of scene. Here I was, seated in a low-backed -soft-cushioned chair, with my feet on another, a linen napkin tucked in -about my throat, and over me was bending a strange little old man who -addressed me as "monsieur le marquis," as he curled my hair with a pair -of hot irons. Now truly this was a change from being a prisoner at -Stapleten, a scarecrow-clad figure doddering along the highway, or even -from the position of a gentleman's gentleman riding outside of a coach -on the post-road. Yet all these three had I been almost within the -fortnight, and what was I now? Why, "le Marquis de Brienne," who dined -with noblemen, and had learned in these few short days to make pretty -speeches to ladies of quality in silks and satins. What is more, I was -fairly launched as a conspirator. - -I hope that none who reads this will suppose that I was not sailing a -proper course, or that I was living a life of deceit for the purpose of -gain, for the reason that it is evident that I am gifted with an -adaptable temperament. Oh no! I hope I can say that what money I had I -came by honestly, for it had been given to me with the intention that I -should pay it back at some future time (I have paid it long since, to -the last penny), and I was imposing on no one, unless it was my friend -Monsieur de Brissac, whose pleasure it was to do anything for me, and -lastly there is nothing in all this that is intended as an apology of my -position. - -It cannot be said that I was luxuriously surrounded, despite that I was -lolling in an easy-chair and having my hair curled by my own private -servant. I was living in lodgings on the top floor of a house not far -from Orchard Street, off Piccadilly, a house that had more the dignity -of age in its appearance than an air of prosperity. I was the possessor -of a suite of four rooms under the roof. - -The click of the irons ceased for a minute. - -"Ah, Monsieur le Marquis, I remember well your grandfather when I was a -young man, and he not much older! He wore his own hair, monsieur. I -never remember seeing him in anything else. It was much handsomer than a -wig. You resemble him much, monsieur." - -[Illustration: "IF MARY COULD ONLY SEE ME NOW."] - -This speech had called me back to myself, for at that moment I had been -thinking of Mary Tanner and the old days on the hill-side at Belair. -Yes, there was no doubt about it, she was much prettier than the -Comtesse de Navarreins, with whom I had danced a quadrille the previous -evening. What a strange career I had had! Oh, if Mary could see me now! -How fine it was to be the nobleman! How Mary's eyes would open! - -But the old servant was waiting for me to speak. - -"Ah, Gustave," I replied, making a wry face at myself in the glass, for -the old man had given my hair a tremendous twist with the tongs, "I -doubt that we shall see the old days again. From what I hear, France -seems to be getting ahead fairly well without such men as my -grandfather. The people seem to be able to look out for themselves and -struggle on." - -I glanced at the reflection of the old man's face. On it was a compound -of expressions. - -"Monsieur le Marquis," he said, quietly, "had they not killed the -kindest master in the world I should be one of them to-day. It is that -alone that made me leave my country. Could I but forget the guillotine -and the days of horror, and that I really loved my King, I could rejoice -in France's every victory." - -It rather surprised me to hear the old man speak thus, for his language -was better than one might expect to hear from the lips of one who had -been born and bred a lackey. But they set me to thinking, and his next -question chimed in well with my thoughts. - -"You have seen France, Monsieur le Marquis?" he asked. - -"No, Gustave, I have never been there," I replied. "I have lived my life -in far-off America." - -Now with this word a surge of pride came over me. What was this France -that I had never seen to me? What were the plottings of the little band -of nobles who had been despoiled of what they called their rights? Why, -_I_ was an American! There was my heart! Could I ever truly enter in -with all my will and spirit for the cause or the factions of another -exiled government? What reward was there for me? Ay, what reward? I -remembered those brave men whom I had left in prison. (Ah, one can learn -patriotism in a prison!) Sutton, the boatswain's mate, with the stars -and stripes as big as your two hands tatooed across his broad chest, -came in my mind's eye. His country's flag was mine! The watchword of -Lawrence, that had been brought to us by the prisoners from the -_Chesapeake_, rang in my ears as it had rung through the crowded prison, -"Don't give up the ship!" Of a truth I was no Frenchman, though I could -pass as such, and had done so. - -Wondering what my messmates had been saying about my strange -disappearance, I fell into a reverie of retrospection. Where were -Captain Temple and the _Young Eagle_? Where was Cy Plummer, who had -loaned me his belongings, and who, in my mind's eye, I could see with -his bundle over his shoulder, chanting his song as he went over the -hill? Where was the brave sailor who had thrown his severed hand at the -feet of the English officer, and what was I but a person who was -allowing himself to become deeper embroiled in a cause in which he had -no heart, and becoming committed deeper and deeper every day to plots -and conspiracies for whose methods he had no stomach (yes, I may set it -down--assassination, dagger, and pistol, were spoken of). Truly I had no -place here, and a great wish came over me that I could exchange this -borrowed finery, and this assumption of being what I was not, for a -sailor's toggery, the wide sweep of the sea, and take up again my life -on a vessel to whose peak I might look up and see the flag for whose -sake _my_ countrymen were dying, for whose sake I should and would be -fighting as soon as God would let me. - -The door of the little room opened. Gustave had long since had my hair -arranged to his satisfaction, and I had been sitting in silence I know -not how long. But with the draught of air from the hallway I turned my -head and saw a small dwarf of a man, who was a sort of a servant and -boots in the house, standing there with the morning paper. I took -it--the London _Times_--and read the head-lines in the first column, -"England's Disgrace," in big black letters. And below it, "Has Another -Vessel Been Lost in Single Action to the United States?" Hastily I read -the reported rumor (pity 'twas nothing else) of the capture of another -forty-four-gun frigate by the _Constitution_. I laughed aloud at the -_Times_'s expressions of astonishment that such things should be, and -then I threw the paper down and burst into a loud huzza. - -Gustave had been watching me as if he thought I had suddenly turned -madman. - -"Is Napoleon defeated?" he inquired. - -"No, no; not that," I answered, smiling to myself, and I think truly -that the old man gave a sigh of relief. At this moment there was a tap -on the door, and the old servant laid down the fine plum-colored coat -that he had been preparing for my wearing, and Monsieur de Brissac was -ushered in by him with a low bow. The nobleman closed the door behind -him. "Mon ami," he said, hurriedly, "I would speak to you alone." -Gustave (he had been "loaned" to me by De Senez) was too old a servant -to be told. He picked up a pair of boots and went out into the hallway. - -"It is arranged!" cried Monsieur de Brissac, speaking quickly and -excitedly. "Three of us must leave for Paris. A cipher letter has been -received. The time is most opportune, my dear Blondin." - -He gave me an embrace, to which I confess I replied, because he was my -friend, and then he continued. "You are the one to go with us," he said. -"De Senez and you and myself. We can face the danger bravely, mon ami. -Consider the reward!" - -Ay, there it was again, "the reward." What did I really care for it? - -"I have an invitation for you to be one of a little partie carree this -evening," Monsieur de Brissac went on. "I judge it is best that you -attend. Eh, what's the matter?" - -I was standing with my back to him looking out of the window, when he -approached and placed his hand upon my shoulder. I turned, and his eyes -met mine. I was constrained to speak at once of what was uppermost in my -thoughts. It required some courage. - -"Monsieur de Brissac," I asked, "what do you really think of me?" - -"I think you are one who can be trusted," he replied. "In fact, on that -I would stake my life; but--" He hesitated. - -"But what?" I inquired. - -"I pray you not to take offence," my kind friend went on; "but why -should I not tell you? The manner of your joining us was certainly most -strange, and in some minds has excited a suspicion. That there have been -spies among us, I know well; but you--" - -I interrupted him. "Believe me, my dear friend, I would rather die than -betray a single word of what I have heard or know by being told. But -listen"--I spoke earnestly and slowly--"one can be honest with a friend. -I truly doubt the ultimate success of any scheming to restore the old -French regime. I have thought everything over carefully, and have come -to a decision, my first statement put aside." - -Monsieur de Brissac said nothing, but stood there listening, with one -elbow on the mantel-piece, whilst I continued speaking. It was some -minutes before I had finished, but I told him frankly of my position, -and what I considered right for me to do. He was most attentive, and -although once or twice I saw that he felt like making some interruption, -he restrained himself. - -"I shall not ask," he said at last, "why you did not tell me this thing -before; but, believe me, even at this late hour, monsieur, I appreciate -the confidence that you have placed in me. As to your misgivings in -regard to our attempts to restore the better things, I shall say -nothing. If you have weighed carefully the matter, I shall not attempt -to dissuade you. But one thing, spoken as a friend, I must tell you: Do -not, for your life, breathe a word of this to De Senez or to any of the -others." - -"Tell me, what am I to do?" I asked. "I am in your power--your hands." - -"It would be wrong," the Marquis replied, musingly, but with a sad tone -in his words, "not to help you, aside from the requirements of -friendship. So do not fear." - -"I do not fear; I do not fear," I reiterated. "But what shall I do?" - -"You must come with us to France," Monsieur de Brissac answered, -speaking in the same low tone of voice. "Despite the embargo laid on -trade and importations by the usurper, money works corruption, -corruption means many things. It is a known fact that licenses to enter -French ports have been sold to both American and English vessels. You -are not safe in this country. Come with us to where danger will be no -less, but chances to follow your own ideas the better. I can explain -that you have left for some French port when you leave us, and if you do -not return, I shall join in the mourning, that is all. We will increase -our party by one in order to keep up the original number. I shall let -you know to-night how we intend to leave England. Good-by, until this -evening. Au revoir, monsieur." - -When he had gone I began to think and ponder over what had passed. Had I -been foolish in being so frank and clear spoken? A word from the -Marquis, and I might be returned to the hulks or the prison-yard. Yet in -getting out of England lay my only chance. From what had gone before, I -understood that it was intended to make a voyage across the Channel in -one of the small smuggling vessels that plied an adventurous and -remunerative trade along the coast of England, despite the careful -watching of the coast-guard vessels and the war-ships. But Monsieur de -Brissac's manner had chilled towards me--I felt that. My words had -killed the enthusiasm with which he had always addressed me. I half -feared that I had been rash. - -Notwithstanding this, we made rather a merry party at the gathering that -evening. To all intents, nothing had occurred, and not until it came to -the breaking up of the little poverty-stricken court, which was held at -the mansion of the Comtesse de Navarreins, was there anything said of -the approaching departure; but as we left, De Brissac ran his arm -through mine, at the same time saying, "I shall walk home with you, if -you will permit me, Monsieur de Brienne." We strolled in silence, I -waiting for my friend to speak. At last he did so, at my door. "At -twelve o'clock to-night you and I will start northwards in a chaise, and -to-morrow evening," he whispered, softly, "we will find ourselves in the -neighborhood of N----, where we will meet the others, and debark, if the -weather permits, in one of the little luggers that cut deeply into the -King's revenue. If we land safely on the other side, you had best leave -us at once. Leave it all to me. In an hour I call for you." - - * * * * * - -Before daylight of the next morning Monsieur de Brissac and myself were -some thirty miles north of London, driving through the county of Essex. -At about ten o'clock we breakfasted at a way-side tavern, where we -exchanged our tired horse for two saddle beasts, I having quite a tussle -with mine as I mounted, and then we pressed ahead all the afternoon, -expecting to be near the little village of N---- some time in the -evening. It was damp and chilly for this time of the year; the prospect -was not fine in the way of scenery, and my companion was in no talkative -frame of mind. It was strange; I was, so to speak, a blind man in the -power of his guide, for if I should lose Monsieur de Brissac, I should -be in a bad way. At last I knew we were near the sea, for I could smell -it in the air long before it burst in view. - -I wondered greatly at my patron's knowledge of the road and the by-ways -by which we reached this particular bit of the coast. For hours we had -ridden across a wind-swept plateau, seamed by many deep-worn paths -running in all directions. In the earlier part of the afternoon -gibbetlike sign-posts had helped to point us to the right direction, but -as it grew toward dusk we saw none of them, and yet never once had -Monsieur de Brissac faltered; turning and twisting and yet keeping the -same general direction, until he had brought us to the edge of the -narrow height along which we were riding. Finally we sighted a little -cluster of huts, whose roofs we looked down upon from the top of a -great, high sand cliff, and then Monsieur de Brissac pointed. - -"Your eyes are good," he said. "Can you see whether there is anything -hanging from the window of the house nearest yonder small dock?" - -I gazed intently. In the growing darkness I could make out a white rag -or something fluttering from the window-sill, and so I reported. - -"The signal," was the response to my information. "They are ahead of us, -and all is well." - -It was no easy job to urge our tired nags down the steep runway, and had -my mount backed and filled the way he had when I first put my leg over -him, we might both of us have pitched headlong upon the roofs of some of -the outlying huts, for they were scarcely more. - -I suppose that this little village was considered of too small -importance to be watched closely by the government, but it must have -been apparent that it was not fishing or net-mending that kept so many -stalwart sailor-men there. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -CAPTAIN LEARY'S SAMOAN EXPERIENCE. - -SOME STIRRING INCIDENTS IN RECENT AMERICAN NAVAL HISTORY. - -BY FRANKLIN MATTHEWS. - - -[Illustration: CAPTAIN LEARY AT SAMOA.] - -No man can deny that there are times when war, with all its horrors, is -necessary and honorable. One of these times is when war is waged for the -rights of common humanity. Some of the most stirring episodes in our -history have been associated with this kind of noble effort. Many a time -have the decks of our men-of-war been cleared for action in such a -cause. Many a time has some one of our naval officers, thousands of -miles away from home, with no means of asking for instructions, taken -action which meant warfare, with its loss of life and great expenditure -of money, simply because he knew he was doing what was right, and really -was acting for the civilized nations of the world. We thundered at the -gates of Japan. We have fired on and punished pirates. Only recently we -cleared our ships for action in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro. More than -fifty years ago one of the bravest men that ever wore the naval uniform -of the United States defied the power of Austria in her own waters -because she would not give up an American citizen confined on one of her -war-ships, and the roar of "Old Ingraham," as he ordered his ship -cleared for action when he knew that in a fight he would probably be -beaten, was heard around the world. - -Most of these "minor episodes" of our navy have been associated with the -misdeeds of half-civilized nations. Occasionally one has had to do with -a nation of first rank. One of these was the stand of Ingraham in -Austria. I want to tell of another deed which, in my judgment, was as -important as that of Ingraham, and which came within a hair's-breadth of -involving us, in 1889, in war with Germany, then, as now, a nation of -great military prowess. It is a story the full details of which have -never been made known, and one that should make American blood tingle -with pride. The story reveals the heroism of one of our naval officers -who has always refused to exalt his part of the work, saying he merely -did his duty; he did not hesitate, even if war with Germany should -result, to uphold the honor of our flag, and to protect women and -children and the sick and infirm in the name of humanity. - -That man was Commander Richard P. Leary of our navy, and the incidents -that led up to his action happened at and near the harbor of Apia in the -beautiful Samoan Islands. Time and again have I and other writers asked -Leary to tell about it, and time and again has he resolutely refused, -saying that the sense of having done his duty was all the reward he -wanted. Consequently I have been forced to go to the public records and -to some of the men who were in Samoa at the time to get the details of a -long series of acts which resulted one day in an American man-of-war and -a German man-of-war lying side by side a short distance outside of Apia -Harbor, each cleared for action, and war between our country and Germany -depending upon whether the Captain of the German ship should fire upon -some native forts on the mainland. Such shots would have gone over the -deck of the _Adams_, which Leary commanded, and he practically, although -not literally, sent word to the German commander that the first shot on -the native forts would be answered by a broadside from American guns. -After almost an entire day of intense excitement on board both ships and -on the mainland, the German commander yielded--went back into port--and -a grave crisis in our history was safely passed--because of the -patriotism and pluck of one of our naval officers who to this day -refuses to talk about it. - -To understand the story fully we must go into the causes of the trouble. -The Samoan, or Navigator Islands, have always been an object of envy by -nations which are known as "land-grabbers." The desire of the Germans to -secure control of those islands had caused most of the troubles of the -Samoans in recent years. It was the old desire for money and property -over again. The United States had long recognized the Samoans as a -civilized people, and had made a treaty with them. In time Germany and -England united with us in a joint treaty with the Samoans for their -protection and development. German residents there wanted control of -trade, and stirred up a rebellion against the High Chief, or King, -Malietoa. They took the side of Tamasese, a pretender to the throne. On -a pretext that property belonging to Germans--some pigs and some -cocoanuts--had been stolen by Malietoa's men, they declared war against -him, and finally made him give himself up to them to save his people -from slaughter. He was deported to Africa, and later to Germany. The -Samoans would not have Tamasese for King, and practically the entire -nation rallied around Mataafa, who succeeded Malietoa. - -There was now a civil war between the two factions. The Americans did -not take sides, except to refuse to acknowledge Tamasese as King. The -Germans did take sides, notwithstanding the treaty of neutrality. They -bombarded villages on this and that excuse; they fired on unarmed -natives in boats; they gave aid openly to Tamasese; they assumed an air -of possession of the islands. Now it must not be supposed that all this -was done with the full approval of the German government, because the -Germans in time brought back Malietoa, and since then they have recalled -the one man who stirred up most of the trouble. In speaking, therefore, -of the matter, let it be understood that we have strict reference to -those Germans alone who were in Samoa. - -[Illustration: THE GERMAN WAR-SHIP "ADLER."] - -There was constant friction between the Americans and Germans in Apia, -and many letters passed between Captain Leary and the Captain of the -German war-ship _Adler_, stationed there at the time. This being a story -of Captain Leary's patriotic acts, we need go no further into the -details of Samoan history. One of the first of Leary's notable acts was -to send a letter, on September 6, 1888, to the Captain of the _Adler_. -The _Adler_, on the day before, had gone to the island of Manono to burn -the houses and villages of the natives who would not support Tamasese. -The war-ship took some of Tamasese's boats in tow, and soon the guns of -the war-ship were heard bombarding houses known to have been occupied by -defenceless women and children. The _Adler_ came back the next day, and -at once Captain Leary sent the German Captain a letter of protest. He -recited what he knew of the bombardment and what he had been told, and -then he added, with a firmness that does one good to read: - - "Such action, especially after the Tamasese party having been - represented as a strong government, not needing the armed support - of a foreign power, appears to be a violation of the principles of - international law as well as a violation of the generally - recognized laws of humanity. Being the only other representative of - a naval power now represented in this harbor, _for the sake of - humanity I hereby respectfully and solemnly protest in the name of - the United States of America and of the civilized world in general_ - against the use of a war-vessel for such service as was yesterday - rendered by the German corvette _Adler_." - -[Illustration: THE UNITED STATES WAR-SHIP "ADAMS."] - -This was the first open breach between the commanders of the two -war-ships. Leary based his action simply on the ground of humanity. One -of his next conspicuous acts was to uphold the honor of the American -flag. A body of Tamasese's men were encamped on Mulinuu Point, which the -Germans claimed was under the jurisdiction of their government because -Germans owned property there. Some of these natives saw an American flag -floating at the top of a tree not far away. It was placed there by a -half-breed who was an American citizen. It floated above his own -property. The Tamasese men tore it down and into strips. Then they -partly wrecked his house and threatened to kill him. Captain Leary soon -heard of it, and he sent a letter to the _Adler_'s Captain asking if the -natives were under the protection of the German war-ship. He wanted to -fix the responsibility for the insult to the American flag, because, as -he said, he was "obliged to furnish necessary protection to Americans in -jeopardy." - -The German Captain made a non-committal reply, and the next day Leary -repeated his request, saying that the question at issue was not one of -diplomacy, but of military policy. He then showed his American spirit in -these utterances: - - "Under the shadow of the German fort at Mulinuu atrocities have - been committed on American property, and the lives of the American - owners have been threatened and jeopardized by armed natives, who - appear to be sheltered by the naval force belonging to the vessel - under your command. My official obligations do not permit me to - negotiate with diplomatic or political representatives of foreign - powers, but with military or naval commanders interested in - official acts; and as the naval commander charged with the - protection of American citizens, I again have the honor - respectfully to request to be informed 'whether the armed natives - at Mulinuu Point are under the protection of the Imperial Naval - Guard belonging to the vessel under your command or are they not - under that protection.'" - -Leary received an evasive reply to this, and the relations between the -two commanders became more strained. Leary did not stop with this. He -sent a letter to Tamasese demanding restitution. The Germans, who had -control of the local post-office, would not forward the letter, and -later Leary sent another, in which he said: - - "I have the honor to inform your Highness that the articles - forcibly taken from the house of Mr. Scanlan by your people have - not yet been returned, and that they must be restored to Mr. - Scanlan without unnecessary delay, for which purpose I shall wait - until sunset, Wednesday the 14th, and if it be not reported to me - by that time that my demand has been complied with, I shall be at - liberty to take such action as will in future _enforce a wholesome - respect for the American flag_ and the laws and property under its - protection. - - "A red flag hoisted at the foremast of an American war-vessel - simultaneously with the discharge of a blank charge will be the - signal for you to remove from your fort and vicinity to a place of - safety all women, children, sick, and wounded, for which purpose a - liberal time will be allowed before resorting to more serious - measures." - -No second notice was required from Leary. Tamasese restored the property -to Mr. Scanlan, including the American flag, which floated secure from -insult on his property afterward. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -THE WRONG TRAIN. - -BY SOPHIE SWETT. - - -The night telegraph operator at Orinoco Junction had the mumps. His name -was Samuel Dusenberry, and he was seventeen, which is young to have so -responsible a position; in fact it was Sam's first position, and he was -on trial. He was also the head of his family, and in that position Sam -had been heard to grumblingly remark that he was also on trial, for -Phineas and Mary Jane, and even little Ajax, thought they could manage -things as well as he could. - -Although seventeen is young for such responsibilities as Sam's, it is -disgracefully old to have the mumps--or so Sam thought, and he persisted -in declaring that he hadn't, while his cheeks swelled and swelled, until -his watery smarting eyes were almost concealed; and he was extremely -cross when little Ajax assured him that if he felt just as if he were -not Sam at all, that was the mumps, because that was the way he felt -when he had 'em. Mary Jane, who attended to the family grammar, was -somewhat troubled because they all spoke of the disease as plural; but -Phineas stoutly maintained that this was proper when you had 'em on both -sides at once, like Sam. - -He hadn't the mumps, and if he had, he was going to his work at the -station that night; that was what Sam insisted, although Mary Jane -begged him not to with tears in her eyes, and threatened to tell their -mother, from whom they carefully kept every worrying thing, because she -was a helpless invalid. It was only at the last moment, when he found -that things began to whirl around him and his knees to shake, when he -tried to get to the door, that Sam gave up, and said he supposed Phineas -would have to go in his place. - -"It is so fortunate," said Mary Jane, "that Phineas knows how." - -"But he's such a sleepy-head. I ought to have asked the company to -appoint a substitute. It's irregular, anyway, and if anything should -happen--!" groaned Sam. - -He was one who felt his responsibilities, and mumps are not conducive to -cheerful views. As for Phineas, he felt that at last the boy and the -opportunity had met. Phineas had been repressed--kept in the background -all too long, in his own opinion, first by the supposed superior -"smartness" of Sam, and second by the continual tutelage of his twin -sister Mary Jane. Her whole attention seemed to be given to the subject -of what a boy ought not to do; after a time this becomes wearing upon -the boy. Perhaps Mary Jane had come to assume this unpleasant -superiority because a heavy twin-sisterly duty constantly devolved upon -her--keeping Phineas awake; in the history class, in the long prayer, -when Uncle Samuel came, periodically, to give them good advice, Mary -Jane found it always necessary to keep her eye on Phineas and the -sharpest elbow in Orinoco in readiness. - -At first Mary Jane had said that he ought not to learn telegraphy, -because he could not keep awake; but when he persisted, she came to -share his optimistic belief that it would _keep_ him awake. But perhaps -Sam's groan was not without its excuse; certainly no one disputed that -Phineas was "a sleepy-head." - -"I tell you it's hard for even an old stager to keep awake all night -long"--Sam had been an operator for two months--"even when he's had some -sleep in the daytime, as you haven't. It won't do for you to sit down at -all, you know; or if you get all tired out walking round, sit on the -tall three-legged stool out in the middle of the floor; if you get to -nodding, that will tip over. I've fallen asleep once or twice, but it -has waked me when my office has been called on the wire. It wouldn't -wake you!" - -"It won't have a chance, because I sha'n't be asleep," said Phineas, -stoutly. - -"Your eyesight is good, isn't it, Phin?" - -"Well, I rather guess!" said Phineas, indignantly. - -"You have to swing a red or a white lantern. I shall be glad when we -have the semaphore signals on our road." (Sam's easy use of learned -technical expressions always caused Mary Jane's mouth to open wide with -admiration.) "I say, Phin, what color are Mary Jane's mittens?" Sam -asked this question with sudden breathless eagerness. "A new operator, -who was color-blind, wrecked the Northern Express on the L---- road!" - -"Red," said Phineas, with scornful promptness, and was then forced to -pass an examination in all the colors of Mary Jane's hooked rug. - -"And if there's anything you don't understand, you can ask Lon Brophy in -the ticket-office." Sam fell back on the lounge, with a long sigh, as he -gave Phineas this parting assurance. - -But Mary Jane ran out to the gate after him. "Don't sit down even on -the three-legged stool. It might go over and you wouldn't wake. Think of -the boy that stood on the burning deck, or the one that let the fox gnaw -him, whenever you feel sleepy." Along with this stern advice Mary Jane -forced upon Phineas a dainty lunch that she had prepared, and a can of -coffee, which he could heat upon the station stove. - -After all, Mary Jane was a good sister, and perhaps she did not deserve -that Phineas should mutter, as he walked along, that it was a mistake -for a girl to think herself so smart. - -As Phin walked toward the station in the bracing air of the November -night, he was hotly resentful of the distrust that had been shown of his -ability to take Sam's place for just one night. - -The station at Orinoco Junction was a lively place when Phineas relieved -Tom Woolley, the day operator, at six o'clock. At that time many trains -stopped, and they were crowded, because there was a great political -gathering at L----, twenty miles farther on. The little restaurant was -filled with a jostling crowd. The sharp cries of the popcorn boys -mingled with political announcements and a running fire of boasts and -jokes. - -Tom Woolley took down his overcoat from its nail with a sigh of relief. - -"They've kept me at it all day," he said. - -But at the door he turned, as if struck by a sudden misgiving, and -looked Phin over critically. - -"It's going to quiet down by-and-by. Can you keep awake all night--a -youngster like you?" - -It seemed as if Mary Jane must have been telling; she always did talk -and talk--a worse fault than being a little sleepy, if she had only -known it, thought Phin. Tom Woolley was nineteen, and had an incipient -mustache; he twirled its imaginary ends as he looked Phin over; and -Phin's blood boiled. - -"Oh, well, sonny, don't fire up," said Tom, easily; "but you'd better -look sharp, you know," he added, with a grave nod. "There are a couple -of extra trains expected, and the president of the road is likely to be -on board of one of them; lives up at Ganges, you know--going home to -vote." - -Phin muttered that he guessed he could take care of extra trains, -whether there were presidents on board or not, and when Tom Woolley had -taken himself off, his courage rose, and he felt himself master of the -situation. - -By seven o'clock there came a lull; when the nine-o'clock bell rang from -the Baptist church steeple you would have thought all Orinoco had gone -to sleep. There were no trains between half past eight and ten. Nine -o'clock was Phin's bedtime; it's queer, but almost anywhere, unless it's -the night before the Fourth of July, a boy feels his bedtime; besides, -the room was close, and the clock ticked monotonously. Phin heated his -coffee and ate his luncheon; he wasn't hungry, but it was necessary to -do something to shake off drowsiness. There was chicken, and Nep -crunched the bones and barked for a cooky; after that he scratched the -door and whined so that Phin was forced to let him out; he thought the -dog only wanted to stretch his legs and breathe a little fresh air, but -Nep walked deliberately homeward, and refused to be whistled back. Nep -disliked irregular proceedings, and knew the comfort of one's own bed at -night. - -"Of course I don't really need him to keep me awake," Phin said to -himself; but nevertheless his heart sank; he began to have a suspicion -that nights were long. - -He pulled himself together and began to walk the floor; when he grew so -tired that he ached he drew the three-legged stool out into the middle -of the floor and perched himself upon it. - -Suddenly--it seemed only a moment after he had brought out that -stool--he found himself in the office with his hand on the key; there -had been a call on his office; he had been asleep, and had been wakened -by it, as Sam boasted that he had been! A fellow might allow himself to -drowse a little when he could wake like that. - -No, the Punjaub express had not passed; that was what they wanted to -know at Cowaree and all along the line. Presently uncomplimentary -epithets began to be hurled at him over the wire. Sam had complained -that the fellow at Cowaree had "the big head," but--the Punjaub express -had passed, so they said! - -He must have slept very soundly; the three-legged stool _was_ tipped -over; he remembered vaguely that he had picked himself off the floor to -answer that call. - -Drops of perspiration stood upon Phin's forehead when he returned to the -waiting-room after that Cowaree fellow and the others had exhausted -their eloquence. - -He began a weary march around the room; it would not do to sit down -again, even upon the three-legged stool. Did any one ever know, who had -not tried it, what a terrible job it was to keep awake all night? - -Another call! An order from the despatches to hold No. 39 express for -orders, and run downward trains against it. That was a responsibility, -for failure might involve serious accidents. There was no danger that he -would fall asleep now! - -And yet, after a long hour had dragged by, there was a heaviness upon -his limbs, an oppression upon his brain. He forced himself to walk, but -he remembered that he had read that sentries sometimes walked while fast -asleep. Something must be done, and Phineas forced his wits to work; -they were the wits that had floored the schoolmaster and helped to -invent the skunk-trap. - -He twined some cotton twine across the track at such a height that the -train would break it. He fastened it to the platform railing, then drew -it through the key-hole of the door; he tied a piece of zinc upon the -end, and his coffee-can and the poker, and all these articles he placed -upon the top of the stove. There were two trains to pass before the No. -39 express; there would certainly be a clatter that would awaken him to -report the first one. - -He lay down upon the lounge; he was conscious of a blissful, -irresistible fall into a gulf of sleep, and then-- There was no clatter, -but a wild scream of pain and fright from the track. Phin sprang to his -feet, his heart beating wildly; he had slept, and the accident he had -dreaded had come! He rushed to the track. A man was scrambling to his -feet, begging for mercy, and piteously demanding a temperance pledge; it -was old Hosea Giddings, of Crow Hill, who never missed a night at the -Junction saloon. He had tripped upon the string and broken it. It was -evident that no train had passed, and Phin felt a thrill of relief. He -stood back and let the old man scramble up unaided; it was well that he -should find snares for his feet in the neighborhood of the saloon. - -It grew still again, deadly still, after Hosea Giddings and his vows -were out of hearing, and Phin felt that sleep was again settling down -upon him. He found a ball of very stout linen twine--that was not a bad -scheme if the string were strong enough; but this time he tied the end -to his own wrist. A pull upon that would be more certain to awaken him -than any noise. Two trains before the No. 39 express; after they had -passed, a string would not serve, for that must be stopped with the red -lantern. - -He lay down again upon the lounge; the last thing that he remembered was -feeling for the string about his wrist, to be sure that it was tight. - -He was hurled violently across the floor; he felt an almost unendurable -pain; there was a crash, as if heaven and earth came together, and -then--was it a long time or only a moment afterwards that he saw Mary -Jane's face bending over him? She had put water upon his face, and -something redder than water was trickling from his wrist. - -That twine had been strong enough to drag him, and it had cut his wrist -almost to the bone; his head had hit the stove, and all those things -that he had forgotten to take off it had come down and hit him. - -"I had such a bad dream I just got up and came! I couldn't help it," he -heard Mary Jane say. - -It all seemed to him like a bad dream; but he heard himself say eagerly, -although it sounded to him like a far-away voice, "No. 39 express, stop -it! stop it!" - -There was in the distance the thunder of a train. Mary Jane seized the -red lantern from its nail and rushed out. - -Though he was still half stupefied, Phin staggered to his feet and made -his way to the door; in the moonlight he could see the flutter of Mary -Jane's plaid shawl as she stood on the track. - -The train slowed up, and came to a stop only a few feet from the plaid -shawl. - -The conductor demanded an explanation in an excited voice; the engineer -and the brakeman were complaining in strong language that the train was -behind time, and shouldn't have been stopped unless for a matter of life -and death. - -Phin had made his way to the track, although he was faint and dizzy; but -his voice failed him when he tried to speak, for he realized in a flash -that it was the Ganges branch train that Mary Jane had stopped! - -"She--we meant to stop No. 39 express. I got hurt a little and mixed -up," he faltered at length. - -The conductor and the engineer and the brakeman and several train-boys -and passengers expressed in chorus a strong though condensed opinion of -the Orinoco station, and of telegraph operators who fell asleep and left -girls to manage affairs. Perhaps it was as well for Phin's feelings that -he could not stop to hear it all; there was a call on his office, and he -hurried as well as he could to the instrument. - -"Stop Ganges branch; tunnel bridge broken!" That was the message. - -Phin seized the red lantern, which Mary Jane still held, as she sat, -mortified and miserable, upon the door-step, and rushed up the track. -The Ganges train had only just started on again, but there was evidently -a distrust of Phin's red lantern; by the hootings with which it was -greeted, Phin judged that they thought it a bad joke or another mistake. -They seemed to mean to run him down. Well, then, they might! - -Phin set his teeth, held the lantern aloft, and stood as if he were -rooted to the track. He made ready to spring for the cow-catcher; it -actually grazed him as he stood before the train stopped. - -"Tunnel bridge broken!" he screamed, hoarsely, as he had been screaming -incessantly above the rushing of the train and the din of angry voices; -but it was mechanically now, and they had to carry him back to Mary -Jane. His wrist had been bleeding all the time; the right wrist, too, -that swung the lantern; and his head was badly hurt; and--well, it is no -disgrace for a boy to faint sometimes. - -[Illustration: "THERE WAS AN OLD GENTLEMAN WITH A FUR COLLAR TURNED UP -TO HIS EARS WHO MADE FRIENDS WITH MARY JANE."] - -The passengers poured into the station; there was a great chorus of -thanksgiving, and they made what Phin called a great fuss over him and -Mary Jane. There was an old gentleman with a fur collar turned up to his -ears, who made friends with Mary Jane. He seemed to feel deeply what a -narrow escape the train had had, and he sharply rebuked the conductor -when he said that the night was so light that they might have seen that -the bridge was broken; he "did keep an eye on that bridge as soon as the -frost came, because it was old." (It proved to have been a gang of -discharged workmen who had wrecked the bridge.) The old man declared it -a providential mistake that had stopped the wrong train and let the -message arrive in time. - -When they were relieved, in the early morning, after all the Ganges -passengers had gone on by such conveyances as they could find, Phin and -Mary Jane walked homeward together. - -"You needn't say a word to Sam," warned Phin. "It would only worry him. -I mean about stopping the wrong train, and all that. I've just heard -that the old gentleman who talked to you was the president of the road. -I hope you didn't tell him anything!" - -The president of the road! Phin turned and looked with severe suspicion -at Mary Jane, and Mary Jane turned so pale that the freckles stood out -like little mud spatters on her face. - -"I only told him how anxious Sam was," she faltered, "and what you did -to keep awake--all about the zinc and poker and things, and how your -wrist was cut." - -"You've told the president of the road that I'm a sleepy-head! Now I -hope you're satisfied!" - -That was, I fear, an unhappy day for Mary Jane; but the next night, when -Phin went down to help Sam, who would go, although he was not much -better, Tom Woolley reported that he had received a message from that -Cowaree fellow, the same one who was so uncomplimentary, that orders had -been received from headquarters that a place was to be found, the very -first desirable vacancy, for "a plucky, wide-awake fellow" who had -substituted the night before in the Orinoco office. And a free pass had -been ordered for Miss Mary Jane Dusenberry, with the compliments of her -friend the president of the road. - - - - -[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] - - -As there has been occasion more or less of late to deprecate the holding -of so-called "junior" events in track-athletic meetings, it is perhaps -an appropriate time to devote some space to the subject of athletics for -younger sportsmen, and to try to impress them, if possible, with the -fact that any kind of training for boys under sixteen years of age is -not only inadvisable but absolutely injurious. If boys of that age wish -to take regular exercise--and they all should--there are better things -for them to do than to train for contests of speed and endurance. They -will do better for themselves if they will restrict their endeavors to a -milder form of athletics, to simple body motions or calisthenics. This, -of course, is not so interesting, and I know these words will fall upon -many deaf ears, but their truth will be recognized none the less by -those who have the slightest experience in such matters. - -It is perhaps natural that young boys who see their older companions -constantly at some kind of preparation, or training, for some branch of -sport, should wish to imitate their elders, and go in to some similar -kind of regular work. The older athletes, and those who look after their -development, ought to use all their power to prevent the youngsters from -trying to train, instead of encouraging them, as they do, by offering -medals as prizes in "junior" events. - -The last thing that growing boys should try to accomplish is to get -hardened muscles. This sort of thing retards growth and development, -thereby defeating the very end that the boys think they are attaining. -The best kind of training for the younger lads is to keep regular hours, -both for meals and sleep. They will find this more beneficial than to -keep a regular hour each day for running or jumping or putting up heavy -dumbbells. The boy who gets his breakfast, luncheon, and dinner at a -regular hour each day, and who sleeps eight or nine hours each night, -and who bathes every morning, will make a much stronger man than the boy -who trains for "junior" events. - -But, as exercise should form a part of each day's occupation, the -sixteen-year-old boy should take his exercise in a way that will do him -the most good. He will probably not find it so interesting at first, but -he will soon discover that he is becoming a better specimen physically -than his fellows who can run a hundred yards or a mile under a certain -figure, that really does not mean very much. - -[Illustration: FIG. 1.] - -There are a number of body motions that can be performed at home alone, -or in the gymnasium with others, that develop the chest and the arms, -the back and the legs, so that when the time comes when it can do no -harm for a young man to enter into regular athletic training, his -muscles are supple, his skin is clear, his chest is deep, his back is -straight, and his legs are firm enough to allow of the natural strain -which comes from any kind of training. - -[Illustration: FIG. 2.] - -One of the simplest methods of developing the strength of the legs is to -stand erect with the hands on the hips (Fig. 1), and to perform what is -called the frog motion. That is to bend the knees and to squat down, -rising at the same time on the toes, and keeping the body erect, from -the waist up (Fig. 2). This motion should be continued up and down until -you feel tired. Stop at once when the slightest sensation of fatigue is -felt. At first a boy will not be able to perform this motion more than -ten or a dozen times, but if he keeps it up every morning he will soon -find that he does not become tired until he has dropped and risen again -some seventy-five or a hundred times. The important point, however, that -must be kept in mind all the time is not to overdo. - -[Illustration: FIG. 3.] - -Having gone through the exercise just described, for a few minutes, it -is well to try something else that will exercise a different set of -muscles. For instance, stand erect and lift the arms high overhead, the -palms turned outward, and then bring them rapidly down to the level of -the shoulders and up again (Fig. 3). Do this a few times, and then try -another arm motion. Stretch the arms forward, the finger-tips touching, -and then swing them horizontally back as far as possible, rising on the -toes at the same time (Fig. 4). As in the case of any other kind of -work, this practice will tire the novice, but at the end of a few weeks -it will be surprising to note how long the exercise can be kept up -without fatigue. - -[Illustration: FIG. 4.] - -These three exercises will be found sufficient for the first few weeks, -but thereafter a greater variety may be adopted. An excellent exercise -is to stand erect, with the hands lifted above the head, thumb to thumb, -and then to bow over forward, keeping the knees stiff (Fig. 5). At first -the hands will not come within eight or ten inches of the floor, but -within a week or so it will be an easy matter to touch the carpet with -the ends of the fingers. - -[Illustration: FIG. 5.] - -Another movement that will develop the muscles of the waist and back is -shown in Fig. 6. Stand erect, with the heels together and the arms -akimbo, the hands firmly settled upon the hips. Then move the body about -so that the head will describe a circle, the waist forming a pivot about -which the upper portion of the body will move. At the start the circle -described by the head will be very small, but as the muscles become -limbered and the waist becomes supple the body will swing easily about -through a much broader area. - -[Illustration: FIG. 6.] - -There is no use denying that all these things are at the start -uninteresting, and I know from experience that even with the best -intentions there will be a strong temptation at the end of a week to -give up the whole business. But here is where the sand and determination -of the American boy must prove itself, and the lad who sticks to the -monotonous exercise in his own bedroom will be the one in after-years to -stand the best chance for a position on his college crew or eleven. - -There was a man in my class in college who as a boy lived in a small -town where there were no athletic contests. Some one told him that if he -wanted to get strong he ought to start in in the morning and dip between -two chairs, lacking parallel bars. His adviser told him to dip once the -first morning, twice the second morning, three times the third morning, -and so on. It is evident that on the last day of the year he would dip -365 times, if he could only keep up this regular increase. He soon found -that he was unable to do this, but he was surprised at the end of the -year to notice how easily he could dip a number of times between two -chairs, whereas his playfellows could barely perform the act three or -four times. - -When that boy came to college he was the strongest in our class about -the chest and arms and back, and could perform wonderful feats of -lifting himself and of dipping on the parallel bars in the gymnasium. -But, unfortunately, the man who had suggested to him to dip each morning -between two chairs had not thought of telling him that he ought likewise -in some manner to develop the muscles of his legs, and so he was -consequently overdeveloped from the waist up and under-developed from -the waist down. This goes to show that when exercising it is imperative -that all the muscles of the body should be given an equal chance, -otherwise some parts of the anatomy must suffer at the expense of -others. - -A very little exercise performed regularly and for a long period will do -much more for any boy or man than vigorous exercise performed for one -or two hours a day for only a few weeks during the year. It is the -little drop of water falling constantly that wears away the stone. - -[Illustration: CORRECT WAY TO HOLD A HOCKEY-STICK.] - -The accompanying illustration will give a better idea of the proportions -of a hockey-stick, and the manner of holding it, than any description -can do, better even than the photograph published in the last issue of -the ROUND TABLE with a brief description of the game. - -The members of the Arbitration Committee of the New York I.S.A.A. at a -recent meeting voted to ask the University Athletic Club to accept the -responsibility of acting as arbitrators in any future disputes between -the schools. It is to be hoped that the University A.C. will undertake -this, for a committee of college graduates can, beyond question, be more -serviceable to the interests of amateur sport in this matter than any -committee made up of individuals whose interests are closely related to -scholastic athletics. - -It is pleasant to note that the officials of the N.Y.I.S.A.A. refused to -allow the tie between Berkeley and De La Salle for the skating honors of -the League to be settled by the unsportsmanlike expedient of gambling. -One of the schools wanted to toss a coin to settle the matter, but this -was very properly overruled. There is only one step from this sort of -thing to the settling of all contests by the arbiter of a coin without -taking the trouble to go to the field. That is not sport. When it is -proved (as in a jumping contest) that two contestants can do no better, -after repeated attempts, one than the other, it is just and proper that -some method be adopted to determine who shall have the medal--although -the points _must be split_. If both contestants agree to toss for the -medal, well and good; for the medal is merely an evidence of success, -and does not in any way affect the merit of the contest which has -already been settled and recorded, before the owners of half a medal -each determined to take the chance of possessing two halves of a medal -or no medal at all. - -The renewal of athletic relations between Exeter and Andover seems to -have put new life and energy into every branch of sport at the New -Hampshire school. An enthusiastic meeting of the entire school was held -a few days ago in order to collect money for the management of a -track-athletic team, and a very respectable sum was realized. More men -have turned out for practice than for many years at Exeter, and the -Captain of the team feels greatly encouraged over the prospects for the -winter and spring season. A team of Exonians will go down to the big -in-door meeting of the B.A.A., and a still stronger team will probably -be gathered to represent the school at the New England I.S.A.A. games in -June. Dual games with Worcester and Andover will probably also be -arranged. It is pleasing to note this renewed activity at Exeter, for -there was a time--just about ten years ago--when the P.E.A. accepted -second place to nobody in athletics. The decadence which the school has -just passed through, and from which she is now making a vigorous -endeavor to arise, may prove to have been a blessing in disguise. The -fact that all this was the result of questionable methods in sport -should stand as a glaring proof that straightforwardness, after all, is -the only path to success in athletics as well as in any other work. -Exeter now stands as a champion of purity in sport, and for that reason -we may very well look forward to her brilliant success within the next -few years. - -In connection with the news of activity in northern New England comes -the report from New Haven that the Hillhouse High-School will not put a -track-athletic team into the field this spring. At a recent school -meeting this action was definitely determined, and it was voted that the -school would support a baseball team only. If it was found that the -school could only support one of these two branches of sport, the choice -to keep up baseball was a wise one, but at the same time it is -regrettable to see so strong a member of the Connecticut -Inter-scholastic League as H.H.-S. fall out of the ranks. So far as I am -able to ascertain at the present writing, the reason for dropping track -athletics was purely financial, but as the Connecticut Association seems -to be rich just now, perhaps this obstacle may be removed. - -The comment upon the dispute over the football "championship" going on -between the Southbridge High-School and the North Brookfield -High-School, printed in a recent issue of this Department, has called -forth a number of letters from partisans of both sides. The actual -standing of the affair seems, however, to be very clearly settled by Mr. -T. E. Halpin, Vice-President of the Worcester County South A.A., who -assures me that there existed no league for football in the Worcester -County South A.A. this fall, and that therefore there was no possibility -of there being any "championship" of football in that association, since -the W.C.S.A.A. claims no jurisdiction over football affairs. It would -seem that Southbridge and North Brookfield have been wasting a great -deal of valuable breath and writing-paper over nothing, and if the two -schools are uncertain as to which is the better in athletics, they might -preferably wait until next spring and settle the question on the -baseball-field. - -[Illustration: W. S. McCLAVE OF TRINITY WINNING THE NOVICE RACE AT -STAMFORD.] - -At the Skating-races held recently in Stamford, W. S. McClave, of -Trinity, proved himself one of the cleverest of the skaters present, and -won several important races. The illustration on another page represents -McClave winning the novice race. - -It has been decided that the race between the crews of the Milwaukee -East Side High-School and the St. John's Military Academy shall take -place on the last Saturday in June. - -It seems necessary to repeat every few months that the editor of this -Department can pay no attention to anonymous communications. -Correspondents who desire to have their questions answered, whether by -mail or through these columns, must give their names. - -"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."--ILLUSTRATED.--8VO, CLOTH, ORNAMENTAL, -$1.25. - - THE GRADUATE. - - - - -[Illustration: ROYAL BAKING POWDER] - -Celebrated for its great leavening strength and healthfulness. Assures -the food against alum and all forms of adulteration common to the cheap -brands. - -ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. - - - - -Arnold - -Constable & Co - -Children's Wear. - -SPRING STYLES. - -_Organdie, Dimity,_ - -_Percale and Silk Frocks._ - -Hand-Made Guimps. - -INFANTS' WEAR. - -_Real Lace Robes,_ - -_Hand-made Dresses,_ - -_Long Cloaks._ - -Broadway & 19th st. - -NEW YORK. - - - - -EARN A TRICYCLE. - -[Illustration] - -We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I - -W. G. BAKER, - -Springfield, Mass. - - - - -HARVARD UNIVERSITY - -SUMMER SCHOOL. - -For Pamphlet apply to M. Chamberlain, Cambridge, Mass. - - - - -[Illustration: PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION] - -CURES WHERE ALL ELSE FAILS. - -Best Cough Syrup. Tastes Good. Use - -in time. Sold by druggists. - - - - -QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN. - - -ON EXAMPLE. - -There is a famous statement of the average preparatory-school boy, which -has been so often made that it is historic, to the effect that he can do -whatever he pleases because nobody will be fool enough to follow his -example. He feels that men older than himself--men in college, or -graduates of college, or grown-up men--may be setting example to others, -but that he has not sufficient influence with any one to induce him to -follow his example in anything. Sometime after the preparatory-school -boy has grown up he will find that from year to year the same feeling -sticks by him, and that he never considers himself a person worthy to -set example to any one else. - -If he only realized it, he would discover that even as a -preparatory-school boy he is looked up to by the younger boys in the -lower classes and by those who have not yet arrived at the point where -they can enter a school at all. In other words, you, as a schoolboy, are -setting an example to somebody else just as certainly as is your father -or your grandfather is setting an example to others; and the feeling you -have, that you are responsible to no one as an example for what you do, -is wrong. It is very simple to understand this if you think it over a -moment. For instance, a member of a college 'varsity team is a great man -to the members of school teams. If they see a member of the 'varsity -team drinking and smoking, they believe that it is proper for them to do -so, and yet if you were to ask this man if he realized what an example -he was setting, he would maintain that nobody was fool enough to think -of looking to him for guidance. And this influence not only spreads over -younger men in the school, but has a strong power in the college itself; -for the fact that an athletic man is looked up to at the university and -that the athletic man lives a normal life induces a great many other -members of the university to take him as an example; and as a matter of -record the strict training and the loyalty and thoroughness required by -captains from members of their teams have done much to raise the -standard in our big colleges to-day. - -Every boy, therefore, should always bear in mind that he has a name to -keep up and a record to keep clean, not alone because it is right to do -so, but because he can never tell when some one else may not be looking -to him as an example and may not be tempted to do things unworthy of -boys because he does them. There is perhaps just as much evil on the -other side of the question--that is, where a young man (or an old one, -for that matter) feels that he is continually an example to others, and -lives two different lives, one for the benefit of his friends and the -other for himself. The example is of no value itself. It is merely that -you, living your daily life, entering into sports and into studies at -school, can never tell when your school-mates or persons whom perhaps -you may never know may not be unconsciously observing your actions, and -be accepting them as standards for themselves. - -Thus every man and boy and girl is at some time or other, and often -frequently, a guide or example for others, and it behooves him or her to -bear this in mind from day to day. It should not cause worry; the -responsibility of it ought not to weigh any one down; but the idea that -you can do whatever enters your head, provided that in your mind you are -satisfied that it is right for you, is not always correct. - - * * * * * - -TRYING HER IN A SQUALL. - -A good story is told of the late Captain R. B. Forbes, who was -interested in some seventy sail of fine vessels, and who built many -clippers for the India and China trade before the general application of -steam. It seems that while testing the sailing qualities of a -clipper-schooner, she was struck by a squall in Boston Harbor, fell on -her side, filled with water, and went down. Fortunately she had a boat -in tow, which saved all hands. He would not start a sheet nor luff her -into the wind to prevent her being capsized; he was determined to know -what she could do in a squall, even at the risk of his life and the -lives of a select party of nautical friends he had with him; and -although this experiment may have been of intense interest to Captain -Forbes, it is doubtful whether his invited guests relished their -position. Later she was raised without much trouble and had her spars -reduced. For years afterwards she was famous along the coast of China -for her speed. - -Captain Forbes's brother, Hon. John M. Forbes, now in the eighty-fourth -year of his age, has an original steel clipper of the following -dimensions: Length on the water-line, 125 feet, 154 feet 6 inches over -all; has 27 feet 6 inches extreme breadth of beam; is 12 feet 6 inches -deep; has engines of 400-horse power; is fully rigged as a two-masted -schooner, and has a steel centreboard 21 feet long by 6 and 7-3/4 feet -wide; is a complete sailing-clipper as well as a steamer, and is the -only vessel of the kind in the world. She is also unsinkable; if full of -water she will still float, having air-tight compartments along her -sides like a life-boat. - -Under sail, with a working breeze, she will stay within nine points in -three minutes; by the wind, sail eight knots; and going free, twelve -knots. She is named the _Wild Duck_, has been in service about two -years, and has been quite successful under steam and sails. - - * * * * * - -THE CAT. - - The cat's a happy animal - When blows the winter bluff, - Because she purrs and dreams all day - Within her downy muff. - - But I am sure when summer comes - And roasts us with its glare, - She'd like to be the Chinese dog, - That hasn't any hair. - - R. K. M. - - * * * * * - -SAILORS AND THE SMALL BOAT. - -It is a curious fact that few seamen can handle a small boat with -facility. This applies chiefly to the crews of sailing craft, as the -large steamship corporations long ago realized this failing among -sailors, and instituted a series of boat drills on their steamships that -have been productive of excellent results. Knowledge of the workings of -small boats is a requisite that every seaman should possess, and young -men intending to follow the sea for a livelihood should acquire it -before they tread the decks of a vessel, as they will have but little -opportunity afterwards. - -The wise forethought of steamship corporations on having their crews -drilled saved many lives at the wreck of the steamer _Denmark_, as -something like 734 persons were transferred from her to the _Missouri_ -without a single accident in mid-ocean during a heavy swell. It follows, -therefore, that those who seek recreation on the water would do well not -to go in any boat, unless it is in charge of an experienced boatman, and -is amply supplied with life-preservers. Boats ought to be ballasted with -fresh water in small casks, instead of stones or iron, so that, in the -event of being capsized, the ballast may help to keep them afloat. A -young man who may have been only a very few times in a boat, under -favorable circumstances, assumes he can manage one. He makes up a party, -the wind freshens or a squall ensues, he loses his head, a capsize takes -place, the boat sinks, and the chances are that he and his companions -will be drowned. Those who go boat-sailing ought to leave as little to -chance as possible. - - - - -[Illustration: STAMPS] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin - collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question - on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address - Editor Stamp Department. - - -This is the height of the auction season. One auction a day is a fair -average, and several lists with reserved prices have been sent out to -prospective buyers, who are asked to compete against each other by mail. -The straight auction where no stamp is held at a reserve will always -commend itself to collectors. In the few instances where it was -suspected that "a string was attached to the valuable stamps," such -dissatisfaction was aroused that no self-respecting or far-sighted -dealer will countenance any thing which savors of unfair bidding. - -In the issue of January 5 I referred to a rumor that the Bureau of -Engraving contemplated a new issue of U.S. stamps. Although no official -notice has been given, it is believed the government intends to issue -the new set during the International Postal Union Convention which meets -in Washington this spring. I advise young collectors to look up the -blank spaces especially in the current issue. For instance, the -guide-lines now used make eight varieties of the 1c. and 2c. stamps, -viz., guide-line at the top, bottom, left, or right, and the lines at -top and left, top and right, bottom and left, and bottom and right. Then -there are the three varieties of triangles in the 2c. stamps, and also -the marked varieties in the color of the early compared with later -printings. - - BALTIMORE.--The Nova Scotia 1c. black is worth 30c.; the 5c. blue - about 10c. - - E. C. WOOD.--U.S. stamps issued before 1861 are not available for - postage, but all issues from 1861 are valid to-day. - - J. E. KINTER.--The "Army and Navy" is not a coin, but is one of the - many war tokens issued in 1861. - - J. MANN.--The early Portugal have been reprinted. The Argentine - 1892 2 centavos and 5 centavos were formerly high-priced, but of - late they can be bought for 75c to $1 for the two. - - A. DANBY.--The Cape of Good Hope first issue were triangular. They - are slowly advancing in value. - - J. JOYNER and J. RASMUSSEN.--We do not sell albums or stamps or - coins, nor supply catalogues. Refer to advertisements of dealers. - - J. R. AVERY.--You can buy a very good 1834 half-dollar from a - coin-dealer for 75c. - - H. L. UNDERHILL.--Your stamp is a Swiss revenue stamp. - - H. LEK. DEMAREST.--An unused U.S. stamp which has been creased - cannot have the crease removed without taking off the original gum. - Trondhjem stamps are Norway locals. A revenue stamp with one side - unperforated is worth a little less than one with all four sides - perforated. - - D. D. WARDWELL.--Apply to any dealer for list of S.S.S.S. stamps. - Confederate bills are worthless, as there are millions of them in - existence. The San Francisco find of $20,000 U.S. Revenues will not - affect the value of the stamps. - - G. H. C. and E. D. BEALS.--No value. - - C. W. WALKER.--The half-penny is worthless. U.S. half-cent, 1809, - is worth 10c. - - J. SMYTHE.--I know very few collectors of postal cards, and - personally never collected them. I think it would pay you to join - the Postal-Card Society if you are going to collect cards on - anything like a fair scale. At auctions postal cards bring very - small prices, but probably there are no rarities in the lots - offered in this way. - - A. A. FISCHER.--The water-marks on the Tuscany stamps, first issue, - are in four horizontal rows of three crowns in each row. It - requires quite a block to see an entire crown. The second issue is - on a paper bearing interlacing lines, with an inscription running - diagonally from the lower left to the upper right corner. - - PHILATUS. - - - - -[Illustration: IVORY SOAP] - - - - -IMPORTANT BOOKS - -_PUBLISHED RECENTLY_ - - * * * * * - -George Washington - -By WOODROW WILSON, Ph.D., LL.D. Copiously Illustrated by HOWARD PYLE, -HARRY FENN, and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, -$3.00. - - We doubt if the career of Washington has ever received worthier - treatment at the hands of biographer, historian, or political - philosopher.--_Dial_, Chicago. - - A familiar and delightful study of Washington.... We do not recall - a popular work on Washington of more graphic interest than - Professor Wilson's performance.--_Philadelphia Bulletin._ - -"Harper's Round Table" for 1896 - -Volume XVII. With 1276 Pages and about 1200 Illustrations. 4to, Cloth, -Ornamental, $3.50. - - The book is one which is sure to delight all the - children.--_Detroit Free Press._ - - One of the best periodicals for children ever - published.--_Philadelphia Ledger._ - -Naval Actions of the War of 1812 - -By JAMES BARNES. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by CARLTON T. CHAPMAN, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50. - - Unquestionably both the most lifelike and the most artistic - renderings of these encounters ever attempted.--_Boston Journal._ - - Brimful of adventure, hardihood, and patriotism.--_Philadelphia - Ledger._ - -The Dwarfs' Tailor - -And Other Fairy Tales. Collected by ZOE DANA UNDERHILL. With 12 -Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.75. - - The twenty-two tales form a cosmopolitan array that cannot fail to - delight young readers.--_Chicago Tribune._ - - Fascinating for old and young.--_Boston Traveller._ - -A Virginia Cavalier - -A Story of the Youth of George Washington. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. -Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50. - - Warmly commended to all young American readers.--_Chicago - Inter-Ocean._ - - An absorbing tale.--_Philadelphia Bulletin._ - -Rick Dale - -A Story of the Northwest Coast, By KIRK MUNROE. Illustrated by W. A. -ROGERS. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25. - - Lively and exciting, and has, incidentally, much first-hand - information about the far Northwest.--_Outlook_, N. Y. - - Capital story of adventure.--_Philadelphia Evening Bulletin._ - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York - - - - -THAT MYSTERY TRIP. - -Answers and Money Awards in that Exciting Contest about a Queer Journey. - - -The Mystery Trip story proved a mystery indeed to many, for while the -puzzle was rather easy, it scared out not a few contestants by its -looks--like the famous animal in the Bunyan narrative. And the questions -thought by most solvers to be the hardest proved to the successful ones -the easiest. For example, the great majority could not find "Tidbottom's -spectacles," nor guess the riddles. The first-prize winner failed on one -of the easy questions--What was the sea of darkness?--but answered -everything else. His name is Herbert Wiswell, and he lives in Melrose, -Mass.; and since he did so much better than any one else he is awarded a -big prize--$25 in cash. The next two winners are girls. One is Anna -Whitall James, of Riverton, N. J., and the other Bessie Steele, of -Chicago. They did almost equally well, but not quite the same. So to the -former is given $5 and the latter $3. To the other eight of the best -ten--in addition to the first big prize--the offer was to divide $40 -among the best ten--$1 each is awarded. Their names follow in order: De -F. Porter Rudd, of Connecticut; Franklin A. Johnston, New York; Bryant -K. Hussey, of Illinois; J. Lawrence Hyde, of Washington; W. Putnam, of -New York; Fred P. Moore, of Massachusetts; J. Lurie, of New York; and G. -Edwin Taylor, of Pennsylvania. - -The following are placed on the honor list. All found at least 33 of the -37 questions: Freida G. Vroom, of New Jersey; Nannie R. Nevins, of New -York; Maud G. Corcoran, of Maryland; Robert Meiklejohn, Jr., of Ohio; -Ernest Haines, of New York; Frank J. and S. N. Hallett, of Rhode Island; -Robert C. Hatfield and William J. Culp, of Pennsylvania; Margaret A. -Bulkley and Rose G. Wood, of Michigan; and Claude S. Smith, of New York. - -Here are the answers to the questions: 1. A travelling-rug that would -transport its owner anywhere he wished to go. 2. A golden arrow given -him by the gods which rendered him invisible as he rode through the air. -3. Vulcan. 4. Spectacles that enabled their wearers to see real -character beneath an assumed one. (See George Wm. Curtis's _Prue and -I_.) 5. A broom which he put at his ship's mast-head to indicate he -intended to sweep all before him. 6. A Druid monument near Aylesford, in -England. 7. Don Quixote. 8. Rosinante. 9. Dean Swift. 10. John Brown's -dog "Rab." 11. One that could cover an army and yet be carried, when -desired, in one's pocket. 12. An offering given to the priest at -Whitsuntide according to the number of chimneys in his parish. 13. Roman -coins dug up at Silchester, in England. 14. Old German coins made to -unscrew; inscriptions were placed inside. 15. The Gate of Dreams. 16. An -old name for the Atlantic Ocean. 17. A ship made by the dwarfs, large -enough to hold all the gods, which always commanded a prosperous gale; -it could be folded up like a sheet of paper and put into a purse when -not in use. 18. The flying island, inhabited by scientific quacks, -visited by Gulliver in his travels. 19. A mountain which drew all of the -nails out of any ship which came within reach of its magnetic influence. -20. Scotland. 21. Roger Bacon. 22. Charles II. 23. Garibaldi. 24. Robert -Southey. 25. Should have been "budge," not "bridge." The question is -therefore ruled out--that is, none who missed it had the error counted -against them. The answer is: a company of men dressed in long gowns, -lined with budge or lamb's wool, who used to accompany the Lord Mayor of -London on his inauguration. 26. Something made of all the scraps in the -larder. (See _Merry Wives of Windsor_.) 27. An imaginary land of plenty, -where roast pigs ran about squealing "Who'll eat me?" 28. The Escurial. -29. Caverns in the chalk cliffs of Essex, England. 30. An old jail in -Edinburgh, Scotland. 31. A curious stone in Mexico cut with figures -denoting time. 32. Corea. 33. December 13, 1688. 34. Simple people in -the time of King John who danced about a thorn-bush to keep captive a -cuckoo. 35. A badge worn by those who received parish relief in the -reign of William III.; it consisted of the letter P, with the initial of -the parish where the owner belonged in red or blue cloth, on the -shoulder of the right sleeve. 36. The paper that enclosed the cartridges -which were used in the Civil War. 37. A bookworm. - - * * * * * - -Boys will be Boys. - -In the _Life and Letters of Dr. Samuel Butler_ recently published, it is -shown that the saying "boys will be boys" was as true many years ago as -it is to-day. - -"There was a certain Exciseman in Shrewsbury who was very trim and neat -in his attire, but who had a nose of more than usual size. As he passed -through the school-lane the boys used to call him 'Nosey,' and this made -him so angry that he complained to Dr. Butler, who sympathized, and sent -for the head boy, to whom he gave strict injunctions that the boys -should not say 'Nosey' any more. - -"Next day, however, the Exciseman reappeared, even more angry than -before. It seems that not a boy had said 'Nosey,' but that as soon as he -was seen the boys ranged themselves in two lines, through which he must -pass, and all fixed their eyes intently upon his nose. Again Dr. Butler -summoned the head boy, and spoke more sharply. 'You have no business,' -said he, 'to annoy a man who is passing through the school on his lawful -occasions; don't look at him.' But again the Exciseman returned to Dr. -Butler, furious with indignation, for this time, as soon as he was seen, -every boy had covered his face with his hand until he had gone by." - - * * * * * - -Signs of Coming Events. - - Burning ears indicate, you know, that we are being talked about. - When the right ear burns, something to our advantage is being said; - when the left ear is troubled, something detrimental is being said. - An old darky I knew of had a spell to stop this kind of gossip. She - spat on her finger, made the sign of a cross on her ear, and said, - - "If yer talkin' good, good betide ye; - Talkin' bad, hope de debil ride ye." - - "Mother Goose" is responsible for the following: - - "If you sneeze on Monday, you sneeze for danger. - Sneeze on a Tuesday, kiss a stranger. - Sneeze on a Wednesday, sneeze for a letter. - Sneeze on a Thursday, something better. - Sneeze on a Friday, sneeze for sorrow. - Sneeze on a Saturday, see your sweetheart to-morrow." - - EUGENE ASHFORD. - PORTLAND, OREGON. - - A cat eating grass is a sign of rain. - - "Evening red and morning gray - Lets the traveller on his way. - Evening gray and morning red - Brings down rain on the traveller's head." - - Snow lingering on the ground is a sign that the winter will be - severe. - - Stumbling up stairs is a sign of your marriage within the year. - - ROSA ELIZABETH HUTCHINSON, R.T.F. - MONTCLAIR. - - * * * * * - -Knew Himself Best. - -The Rev. John Watson, who has written several successful books under the -_nom de plume_ of "Ian Maclaren," recently visited this country--his -home is in Liverpool, England--where he met with wonderful success on a -lecture tour. Just before departing for his home he met a New York -editor who was a class-mate of his at school years ago in Edinburgh, -Scotland. Calling him familiarly by his first name, as of old, Dr. -Watson, in response to congratulations, said: "I am glad this success -did not come to me when I was young. Why, Dave, if this had happened -when I was twenty-one, it would have turned my head, and I should have -thought myself a very great man! But now I know better." - - * * * * * - -Funny Incidents with Unfamiliar Languages. - -The late George du Maurier, an account of whose early student days has -recently been published by Messrs. Harper & Brothers, was once much put -out by an Englishman who took him for a Frenchman. The two conversed for -a while in French, the Englishman stumbling through the conversation, -thinking it necessary to bring into service all the French he knew in -order to make himself understood by this greatest of English satirists. - -But Du Maurier was not the only man to have this experience. Some years -ago a party of four American gentlemen met, in the park at Versailles, -four American ladies whose acquaintance they had made some months before -in Germany. Desiring to treat them to a carriage ride, one of the -gentlemen motioned to a cab that stood near. Supposing cabby to be -French because he was in France, the eight summoned their best French, -and, after a great deal of difficulty, in which cabby seemed dull and -the Americans unable to give a French pronunciation to their French, -succeeded in fixing upon a price for a two-hour ride. As four of the -party were about to enter the carriage, one lady objected to the small -seat. The cabby desired, so it afterward developed, to tell the lady she -could sit on the front seat with him. Thinking of an inducement for so -doing, he undertook to express it by bending over, shaking his trousers, -then his coat tails, next his coat collar, and lastly his mustaches, -which he pulled to their greatest length, having first inflated his -cheeks to their fullest extent. His performance was so ludicrous that -the whole party laughed, and some lady, in true American vernacular, -shouted, - -"Well, I never!" - -The man straightened up instantly. "Are you folks English?" he -ejaculated. Assured that they were next thing to English, and that they -could not speak French, cabby said, "Neither can I." - -"But what were you trying to say by those antics just now?" - -"That it would be cooler on the high front seat," said cabby. - -Of course the objection to the seat was waived, and the party, not put -out as was Du Maurier, enjoyed a hearty laugh over their half-hour -wasted in trying to make a bargain with cabby in a language that neither -they nor he understood. - - * * * * * - -Societies Active in Good Deeds. - - I write to tell you of the success of the Iris Club, of which I - told you in the fall. After I wrote, we decided not to give our - dues to a "home," but to give a church fair instead. It was a big - undertaking for five schoolgirls, busy with lessons and music, but - would bravely, making as many articles as possible. I made about - one hundred. We got tickets printed free, and the fair was held at - our house. Several ladies furnished music, and tickets, including - ice-cream, were fifteen cents. We sold plants, embroidery, and - other things on commission. So, although we took in $65, when - everything was paid for we had $53.60 to give to the church. At the - fair we had five tables, and then one large cake-table, besides a - Wheel of Fortune and a fortune-teller. We asked all our friends for - cakes and articles for sale, and the girls acted as waitresses. It - was a great success, and the club justly feels proud of it. - - Besides the Iris, another club, the Drumtochty, has been started - here, also a benevolent institution, for making clothes for poor - children. We meet every week, and we sew our garments. After they - are finished we keep them until a poor family is found. Instead of - reading books, the Iris reads "A Loyal Traitor," in HARPER'S ROUND - TABLE, and enjoys it very much. We wish success to any other young - society trying to do good. - - ADELAIDE L. W. ERMENTROUT, Secretary. - "GRANSTEIN." - - * * * * * - -National Amateur Press Association. - - Undoubtedly one of the most interesting and beneficial hobbies of - young people is amateur journalism. The chief promoter of this - cause in the United States is the National Amateur Press - Association, an organization consisting of upward of three hundred - members scattered all over the country. Conventions are held every - year, when new officers are elected and other business transacted. - The last one was held at Washington, D. C., and was a success in - every way. The next convention will be held in San Francisco, - California. For the nominal sum of $1 any one interested to that - amount is admitted to membership. A large number of papers are - issued by different amateurs of the association, which are sent to - all members, free of charge. Mr. Allison Brocaw, Litchfield, - Minnesota, is at present recruiting chairman, and will supply any - one interested with further information. - - ELMER B. BOYD. - - - - -[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB] - - Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly - answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to - hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. - - -A NEW PROCESS FOR SENSITIZING PAPER. - -In the _American Annual of Photography for 1896_, Mr. E. W. Newcomb -tells how to make vignettes with an atomizer by spraying the paper with -a sensitive solution. This seemed such a clever idea that the editor -made a trial of the method, and found that many artistic effects could -be produced in this way which could not be made by any other process -either of printing or sensitizing the paper. - -The sensitizing solution can be applied so as to obtain any form -desired, and paper thus prepared may be used in many different ways not -possible with a paper which is coated all over evenly. - -The atomizer must be of hard rubber--both tube and stopper--as metal -either corrodes or injures the sensitive solution. The spray must be so -fine that it is almost a mist, and the atomizer should be tried before -purchasing. Clear water will do to test the fineness of the spray. - -The first experiments should be made with the blue-print solution, as -this is not only cheaper, but easier to prepare and handle, and when dry -it shows just where the solution has been applied. Pin the paper by the -corners to a smooth board, set it in an upright position, and holding -the atomizer perhaps a foot away from the paper, direct the spray to the -place on the paper where the heaviest printing is intended. Squeeze the -bulb gently, so that the solution will not soak into the paper, and at -the edges, where the solution must be applied lightly in order to -produce vignetted effects, hold the spray farther away from the paper. -By a little practice one can soon make any shaped vignette desired. - -If any member of our Camera Club is looking for some new way of making -prints for gifts, here is a suggestion: Cut plain salted paper in sheets -8 by 10 in. in size. Take an 8 by 10 in. card-mount, and cut out a -square from the centre, leaving a margin 1 in. wide on one side and at -the top and bottom, and on the other side a margin 1-1/2 in. wide. Over -the corners of this mat paste triangles of paper in the way that corners -are made for desk-blotters, pasting the edges down on one side, and on -the other leaving the paper free from the card-board, so that a sheet of -paper may be slipped under the corners. Take a piece of plain paper, -slip it into the mat--the corners holding it in place--turn it over, and -hanging or fastening it against the wall, spray it with the sensitive -solution in the places where you wish to print pictures. The mat made of -card-board protects the edges of the sensitive paper, and makes a nice -wide margin. Half a dozen sheets sensitized, printed, and bound together -with an attractive cover, either made of rough paper or some fancy -card-board, will make a pretty gift for a friend, and something that -will not be duplicated. To make a more elaborate present, select some -familiar poem, easily illustrated, choose negatives which will make -appropriate pictures for it, print, wash, and dry the pictures, then -with French blue water-color letter the verses of the poem in the clear -spaces left on the paper. If a little taste is used in arranging and -printing the pictures, putting them in different places on the sheet, -one can make a very artistic little booklet. The side of the paper with -the 1-1/2 in. margin is the edge for binding. If a touch of gold is -given to the lettering the effect is more striking. Small cakes of what -is called water-color gold may be bought for 10c. or 15c., and is the -kind used for lettering on paper. - -This way of sensitizing paper will suggest many ideas for decorative -work, such as menu-cards, letter-heads, calendars, mats for pictures, -etc. The blue-print solution is the simplest to use in preparing paper -in this manner, but the same result may be obtained with other -solutions. The formulas given for tinted sensitive solutions in previous -numbers of the ROUND TABLE could be used, and many delicate and -attractive tones be obtained. Prints made on paper sensitized with a -spray instead of being applied with a brush have the appearance of wash -drawings. - - SIR KNIGHT HUGO KRETSCHMAR sends a number of negatives and asks - what is the matter with them. He explains that they were taken with - a No. 1 kodak on a day when the ground was covered with snow, - making an exposure of ten seconds. The trouble with the negatives - is that they are much over-exposed. Ten seconds is a long time to - expose a plate even on a dark day, and when the snow is on the - ground the exposure should be instantaneous, unless plate and lens - are both very slow. The best time to make snow pictures is early in - the morning or late in the afternoon, when the shadows are long. If - a slow plate is used, make an exposure of two seconds, and develop - as for a time picture. The camera which Sir Hugh asks about is a - good camera for a cheap camera. - - SIR KNIGHT W. D. CAMPBELL, 420 Fifth St., Brooklyn, N. Y., asks if - some member of the club living in St. Louis, Mo., will send him a - view of the part of the city which was destroyed by the tornado. In - return he will send a good picture of the ocean greyhound - _Campania_. - - SIR KNIGHT WILLIAM MERRITT, Rhinecliff, N. Y., wishes to exchange - some interesting views taken at Rhinecliff, N. Y., for some views - taken in Central Park, New York city. Will some of our New York - members write to Sir William? He would also like to exchange - scenery photographs with any of the members of the club. - - Any member who does not receive a response to his request for - prints may have the same printed again, after a reasonable length - of time. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -Postage Stamps, &c. - - - - -[Illustration] - -=STAMPS!= 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. =STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Est. 1885.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=ALBUM AND LIST FREE!= Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. =C. A. Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -500 - -Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; =105 var.= Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y. - - - - -=AGENTS WANTED=--50% com. Send references. Lists free. =J. T. Starr Stamp -Co.=, Coldwater, Mich. - - - - -1000 - -Best Stamp Hinges only =5=c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free. - -=L. B. DOVER & CO.=, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -U.S. - -Postage and Rev. Fine approval sheets. Agts. wanted. - -P. S. CHAPMAN, Box 151, Bridgeport, Ct. - - - - -"A perfect type of the highest order - -of excellence in manufacture." - -[Illustration: Walter Baker & Co.'s Breakfast Cocoa] - -COSTS LESS THAN ONE CENT A CUP - -Be sure that you get the - -genuine article, made at - -DORCHESTER, MASS., - -By WALTER BAKER & CO., Ltd. - -Established 1780. - - - - -[Illustration: MEFISTO SCARF PIN] - -A brand new joke; Mefisto's bulging eyes, bristling ears and ghastly -grin invite curiosity every time when worn on scarf or lapel, and it is -fully satisfied when by pressing the rubber ball concealed in your -inside pocket you souse your inquiring friend with water. Throws a -stream 30 feet; hose 16 in. long; 1-1/2 inch ball; handsome -Silver-oxidized face colored in hard enamel; worth 25c. as a pin and a -dollar as a joker; sent as a sample of our 3000 specialties with 112 -page catalogue post-paid for ONLY 15c.; 2 for 25c.; $1.40 Doz. AGENTS -Wanted. - -ROBT. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., - -Dept. No. 62, 65 & 67 Cortlandt Street, New York City. - - - - -ARE YOU CLEVER? - -[Illustration] - -$25.00 $15.00 $10.00 - -In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests & amuses young & old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a PRIZE. - -Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, O. - - - - -HOOPING-COUGH - -CROUP. - -Roche's Herbal Embrocation. - -The celebrated and effectual English Cure without internal medicine. -Proprietors, W. EDWARD & SON, Queen Victoria St., London, England. All -Druggists. - -E. Fougera & Co., 30 North William St., N. Y. - - - - -BOYS and GIRLS - -can earn money by working half an hour daily distributing free samples -of Headache Powders. For full particulars address, - -CAPITAL DRUG CO., Box 880, Augusta, Me. - - - - -PLAYS - -Dialogues, Speakers for School, - -Club and Parlor. Catalogue free. - -T. S. DENISON, Publisher, Chisago, Ill. - - - - -HARPER & BROTHERS' - -Descriptive list of their publications, with _portraits of authors_, -will be sent by mail to any address on receipt of ten cents. - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York. - - - - -[Illustration: THE FIRST VISIT TO THE PHOTOGRAPHER'S. - -"WHO WOULDN'T BE FRIGHTENED AT HAVING THAT GREAT BIG-HEADED TWO-LEGGED -THING COMING RIGHT AT YOU?"] - - * * * * * - -RULES FOR BOBBING. - -When you start out to "bob," it is just as well to determine in advance -what kind of bobbing you are going to do. There are several kinds, as -most young people know--such as bobbing for apples, bobbing for eels, -and bobbing on a bob-sled. A rule which would do very well when bobbing -for apples would not suit you at all when sliding down hill, and _vice -versa_. Therefore, the first general rule for bobbing is to select your -kind, and then go ahead. The following rules are for the sled variety: - -1. First get your bob. There is no use of trying to go bobbing without a -bob. The boy who tries to bob without a bob is apt to wear his clothes -out in a very short time, and to experience considerable discomfort into -the bargain. - -2. Having secured your bob, and got its runners and steering-gear into -good working order, select a convenient hill upon which to coast, and -start from the top of it. This is one of the most important of the rules -of bobbing. Boys who have tried the experiment of starting to bob from -the foot of the hill have met with considerable opposition not from the -people about them, but from certain principles of nature which make it -impossible for even the best of bob-sleds to coast up hill, and while -there is no law against your trying to coast up hill which would result -in your being put into jail if you broke it, persistence in the effort -might result in your landing sooner or later in a lunatic asylum. - -3. Having started from the top of the hill, then stick as closely as you -can to the line mapped out before the "shove-off." It is always well to -know where you are going to land, particularly when you are bobbing. It -is true that when Columbus started out to discover America he did not -know where he was going to land, or, indeed, that he was going to land -at all, but he had a pretty good general idea of the possibilities, and -that is what you need to have before the shove-off. The experiences of a -New Hampshire boy who ignored this point will show its importance. He -shoved off all right, but having left the chosen path, found himself -speeding down the hill directly at the rear of the village church. He -could not stop, and the first thing he knew he crashed through the -stained-glass windows, down through the middle aisle, and out into the -street, slap bang into the arms of the town constable. He was arrested, -and his father having to pay the fine imposed, as well as to give the -church new windows, and carpet for the middle aisle, where the runners -of the bob had destroyed the old one, made him very uncomfortable by -spanking him regularly every time it snowed during the following winter. - -4. Do not try to coast unless there is snow on the ground. Coasting on -bare hill-sides or down stony roads is not very exhilarating sport, nor -will the oiling of your runners help you a bit. The only boy who ever -got far by oiling his runners for a slide on a snowless road covered -twenty feet, and then had his bob destroyed by fire. He had used -kerosene oil, and the friction of the runners upon the road created such -an intense heat that the oil ignited, and in a short time the bob was a -smoking ruin. What became of the boy is not known, but it is safe to say -that if he were scorched at all he would have found the snow rather more -cooling than the country road without it. - -5. If on your way down hill you see a horse and wagon approaching, do -not try to slide between the wheels and under the horse; nor should you -trust to a fortunate thank-you-marm in the road to enable you to jump -the obstruction. Steer to one side if there is room, and if there isn't, -try your fortunes in a convenient snow-bank, should there happen to be -one, and if there shouldn't happen to be one, do the best you can with -what snow there is. It is better to be landed head-first in the snow -than to become involved with a horse and wagon in any way. - -6. In case your bob should run into an unforeseen stump on the way down, -you might as well make up your mind to keep on your journey whether the -bob stops short or not. You cannot help doing so, whether you wish to or -not, and it is always well, in view of possible accidents of this sort, -to have it understood by on-lookers that that was the way you intended -to do, anyhow. If you can convince the on-looker of this, he will not -have half as much excuse for laughing at you as he might otherwise have. - -7. The last of the suggestions to be made here at this time is the only -rule that young ladies need observe in bobbing. That rule is to leave -the management of the whole affair to the boys. Just take your places on -the bob and don't bother. The boys will attend to everything involved in -the preceding rules, and then when the foot of the hill is reached, -after a glorious trip down the precipitous descent will, if they are the -right kind of boys, tell you to sit still and they will haul you back to -the top again. Of course this rule is not available in leap-year, when, -if the young ladies insist upon having all their rights, it will become -their turn to take charge and to haul the boys up. - - * * * * * - -AT THE SUMMER HOTEL. - -"Do you write stories?" asked the kind old lady, meeting Polly in the -hall. - -"No," said Polly. "Papa writes stories, though." - -"I know; but why don't you?" - -"Well," said Polly, sadly, "it's because when papa is all through there -isn't any paper left in the house." - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 2, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60620.txt or 60620.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/6/2/60620/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60620.zip b/old/60620.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 24b1bce..0000000 --- a/old/60620.zip +++ /dev/null |
